T

FOSSIL BRYOZOA

IN THE

DEPARTMENT OF GEOLOGY

CATALOGUE

OF

THE FOSSIL BRYOZOA

IX THE

DEPARTMENT OF GEOLOGY

BRITISH :\I U S E II M

(NATURAL HISTORY).

THE CRETACEOUS BRYOZOA.

VOLUME n-

BY

J. W. GREGORY, D.Sc., F.R.S., KG.S.

WITH ^INE PLATES.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES.

SOLD BY

LONGMANS & CO., 39 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.

B, QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W. DULAU & CO., 37 SOHO SQUARE, W.

AND AT THE

BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), CROMWELL ROAD, S.W.

1909.

HERTFORD:

PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD. SEPTEMBER, 1909.

PREFACE.

The publication of the second volume of the Catalogue of Cretaceous Br}’ozoa has been delayed by the Author’s retirement from the staff of the British Museum, and his consequent occupation with other work. When Dr. Gregory left England in 1900 he had already completed part of the MS., with some of the illustrations ; but it was not until 1905, after his return to this country, that he was able at intervals to devote some time to its continuation. ^Meanwhile, the collections of the Museum had so much increased, and additions to our knowledge of the subject had been so considerable, that a second volume proved inadequate to complete the Catalogue. Dr. Gregory there- fore confined himself to an examination of the rest of the Cyclostomata, the few Trepostomata, and the single known extinct species of Phylactolsemata, leaving the Cheilo- stomata to form the subject of a concluding volume. It is hoped that this final part of the Catalogue will shortly be prepared by Mr. W. D. Lang, who succeeded Dr. Gregory as Assistant in special charge of the fossil Bryozoa.

A. SMITH WOODWAED.

Department of Geology,

British Museum (Natural History).

April 28, 1909.

A UTHOH'S PREFACE.

Since the first volume of this Catalogue was published in 1899, extensive additions have been made to the collection of Cretaceous Bryozoa, notably from the Chalk of E/iigen ; but circumstances have unfortunately prevented detailed references to much of this new material. The specimens accpiired since 1900 have only been examined and described so far as they add previously unrepresented species of systematic importance. With a few special exceptions, only species and records earlier than the }'ear 1900 are treated in detail.

The attempt to include all the described Cretaceous genera and species has involved the difficulty of placing the numerous genera founded by Hamm. Doubts have been expressed as to their value, but the descriptions are usually sufficient for their recognition, and there seems no adequate reason for their dismissal unnoticed. Several of his genera fill definite systematic gaps, and it is hoped that reference to them will stimulate search for further material from the rich Bryozoan limestones of Limburg.

During the preparation of the present volume of this Catalogue I have been indebted to Mr. Canu for information as to the horizons of the French localities; to Dr. A. W. Rowe for the loan of specimens and for information as to the distribution of Chalk species ; to Mr. C. D. Sherborn for frequent bibliographic help and for his determination of the dates of the parts of d’Orbigny’s volume on the Cretaceous Bryozoa and of Michelin’s Iconographie Zoophytologique,” a research which renders necessary some alterations in the

TUI

AriHOK’s PEEFACE.

dates assigned to some parts of those works in the two previous volumes. Finally, I have much pleasure in ex- pressing my special indebtedness to Dr. F. A. Bather for many suggestions made during his careful revision of the proofs, for checking several references to the literature and Museum Registers, and for passing the final proofs through the press during my absence from Europe. Also to Mr. W. D. Lang for his ready help when examining the collections, for numerous answers to questions, and for the Subject Index. I must also thank Miss Drake for the plates and figures, and MissB. C. Smith for the Index to the systematic names.

J. AV. GREGORY.

University of Glasgow.

April 11, 1909.

CONTEXTS.

IXTRODUCTIOX SYSTEMATIC DESCRIPTIOX CYCLOSTO^IATA TURULATA Crisiid.i: ....

Crisia ....

Theonoidj:

Actinopora ........ 4

Conotubip:(.‘ra . . . . . . . 2I

Multitubigera 23

Ratt‘naria 25

Tbeonoa . . . . . , 05

Locularia 27

Retenoa 28

Fascigekid.e ........ 30

DiscofascigcMa 30

Fasciculi pora . . . . . . , 35

Apsendesia ........ 43

Cory 111 bopora . . . . . . . . 44

(Note on Capitate Genera) . . . . . 46

OscULirOHID.E ........ 47

Filifascigera ........ 47

Lopliolepis ........ 50

Radiofascigera ....... 52

Cyrtopora . . . . . . . . 53

Osculipora ........ 56

^lultifascigera ....... 67

Homocosolen ........ 68

Cytis ......... 99

Discocytis ........ 99

Stepbanodesma . . . . . . .103

Bicavea . . . . ... . . .104

CYCLOSTOMATA CANCELLATA .... 109

Desmeporid.t: . . . . . . . .109

Desniepora . . . . . . . .110

Semicytis . . . . . . . .118

Echinocava . . . . . . .120

X

CONTENTS.

TREPOSTOMATA Cekioporid^ Reptomulticava Defranciopora Ceriopora Nodicava Globulipora Canalipora . Heteropokid^ . Fungella Heteropora Multicrescis . Biflabellaria .

ZONATULIDJE

Zonatula Multizonopora Bivestis Pie th op ora Sparsicytis Polyphyraa Radioporid^ Discocavea Semimulticavea Multicavea Pyricavea Lichenopora . Biraulticavea . Stellocavea Actinotaxia .

“ Cameraporidae ” Caraerapora Clausacamerapora Cur\racamerapora Trochiliopora i Tholopora Radiopora Radiocavaria . PHYLACTOL^MATA Plumatellid^ . Plumatellites .

I’AOK 122 126 127 153 1 56

173

174

175 179 181 184 203 210 211 211 220 226 227 230

231

232 232 241

244

245

246 260 261

263

264 264

264

265 265

,267

282

292

293 293 293

CONTENTS.

XI

PAGE

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA 294

CVCI^OSTOMATA TUBULATA 294

Diastopokid.t: ........ 294

Proboscina ........ 294

Diastopora . . . . . . . .294

Idmoxiid.!: ........ 294

Iclinonea ........ 294

Retecrisina . . . . . . . .295

Retecava ........ 296

Claviclava 297

Ceidnionea ........ 297

Ext.^lophorid.k . . . . . . .298

Entalophora ........ 298

(’lypeina ........ 298

Kaplooecia ........ 299

Ele[d.e 300

Semimultelea ....... 300

Elea 300

Pennipora . . . . . . . .301

CYCL08TOM.ATA CANCELL.VTA .... 302

IIOR.VERID/K ........ 302

Hornera ........ 302

Petaloporid.k ........ 302

Petalopora ........ 302

Sparsicavea ........ 304

Choristopetaliim ....... 304

CYCLOSTOMATA DACTYLETHRATA ... 307

Clausidj: ......... 307

Clausa ......... 307

■ Reptomulticlausa ....... 307

Yarious vSpecies in the Chalk of Sweden . . 308

LIST OF CHIEF LOCALITIES FOR CRETACEOUS

BRYOZO.A (excluding England) . . . .310

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CRETACEOUS BRYOZOA . . 315

SUBJECT INDEX ' . . .330

INDEX TO Systematic Names of Bryozoa . . . 332

EXPLANATION OF PLATES I-IX.

LIST OF ILLUSTEATIONS IX THE TEXT.

Fig.

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19.

20. 21. 22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28. 29.

Hornera lichenoides (Linn.), longitudinal section Petalopora costata (d’Orb.), section through wall (after

Pocta)

Sparsicavea undulata (Hag.), longitudinal section Siphodictyum gracile^ Lonsd., longitudinal section Ceramopora niagarensis^ Bassler, vertical tangential section (after Bassler)

Eridotrypa nodidosa, Bassler, section (after Bassler) ......

Trematopora debilis, L^lr., vertical section (after

Ulrich)

Callopora elegantula, Hall, tangential section (after Ulrich) .

Heterotrypa infiecta.

PAGE

xxi

vertical tangential

XXI

xxii

xxxvn

xxxvii

XXXVlll

Ulr., vertical section (after Ulrich) ........ xxxviii

Atactoporella ortoni^ Xich., vertical section . xxxviii

Actinopora disticha (Hag.) 9

A. diadema (Goldf.) 17

A. diadema (Goldf.), horizontal section . . . 17

A. diadema (Goldf.), young zoarium . . . . 18

A. diadema (Goldf.), slightly older zoarium . . 18

Multitnhigera sidcata^ Greg. 24

Fascicidipora spicata, Glreg., a, 6, views of a zoarium ;

c, d, surface enlarged 41

Cyrtopora elegans^ Hag., small zoarium ... 54

G. elegans. Hag., upper part of zoarium with gonoecium. 54

C. elegans^ Hag., longitudinal section .... 55

C. elegans, Hag., transverse section .... 55

Oscidipora repeals (Kag.), ‘d. zoarium .... 61

0. repens (Hag.), longitudinal section . . . 61

O.filix (Hag.), end of a branch with gonoecium . . 65

0. filix (Hag.), end of a branch with gonoecium . . -65

Homoeosolen ramulosus^ Lonsd., young zoarium, obverse

and reverse 79

H. ramulosus^ Lonsd., longitudinal section ... 79

H. gamhlei, Greg., longitudinal section ... 86

Besmepora semicylindrica (Rom.), medial section . 112

II.LU^rKATIO'S.

xiii

Fig. 30.	Inrersona tuhijtoracea (Goldf.), loiigitiulinal section	PAGE 123
	31.	mrantina, d’Orb., longitudinal section	123
5'	32.	Ileptonmlttrnva iunropm'u (lloni.), vertical section	131
	33.	It. Iteteroporn Hum. , a zoariiini . . . . .	132
	34.	It. htteroporo Honi. , surface enlarged	133
	35.	It. lo ttropora Hum.), .section .....	133 .
M	36.	It. lobo.'or (Kee\|>ing), vertical section ....	134
	37.	It. lohoKo (Keeping), horizontal section	134
	3H,	/i. dreg., transvei*se section	136
>?	39.	It. fini^ifornu'ji, Greg., vertical section	136
n	40.	It. sHb.'ftelhitn (I’Orh.), vertical section	140
>♦	41.	It. snbutelltita irOil).), vertical section	140
	42.	Ceriopora pirn'ngdonen.'iis, dreg., section, transverse and longitudinal .......	162
11	43.	C. ronfnm (de Lor.), vertical .section ....	165
11	44.	C. tuherosa (Hiim.), zoariuiu .....	166 j
11	45.	d. tuberoxn ''Rom.*, vertical section ....	166 1
11	4H.	Fanfjelid Hag., horizontal .section	183 '
^1	47.	Ileteroporn rr>iptopora (doldf.), zoarium	186 !
11	48.	JI. rrifptopora (doldf.), surface enlarged	186
11	49.	II. rnjptopora (d(ddf.), vertical .section	188
11	50.	II. ht'pinfjt, <4reg., transverse .section	191
11	51.	If. cluruta., Kade, a, zoarium ; />, surface enlarged	192
11	52.	Mnltirresrix t)fbenm( (Kom.), vertical section	206 '
11	53.	M. fuberom (Rom.), vertical .section ....	206
11	54.	J/. tnberosa (Rom.), part of vertical .section	207
11	55.	Zoaotuhi pneudotor(pia(a ( Hag.), var. irregularis., vertical .section .........	213
11	56.	Z. psevdotoigvata (Hag.), var. irregularis., vertical .section .........	213
11	57.	MuUizouojtora urborea (Koch & Dunker), transverse section ..... ....	222
,,	58.	M. arbore(( (Koch «S: Dunker), vertical .section	222
11	59.	JA arborea (Koch & Dunker), tran.sver.se section	222
11	60.	M. nrborea^ var. subnodosa , surface ....	223 '
11	61.	J/. arborea., var. subnodosa., transverse section	223 j
11	62.	Lichenopora stellata (Goldf.), var. fusiformis, upper surface of zoarium .......	1 248 i
11	63.	L. stellata (doldf.), quadrant of upper surface	250 1
11	64.	L. stellata (Goldf.), vertical section ....	250
11	65.	L. stellata (Goldf.), vertical .section ....	251 1
11	66.	L. stellata (Goldf.), horizontal section	251
11	67.	L. stellata (Goldf.), zoarium in subcar iosa stage .	252
11	68.	L. stellata (Goldf.), zoarium in cariosa stage	252 i

i

XIV

ILLUSTEATIONS.

Fig. 69.

70.

71.

??

•n

72.

73.

?5

55

74.

75.

Lichenopora stellata (Goldf.), compound zoarium in suhcariosa stage, side view . . . . .

L. stellata (Goldf. ), the same zoarium, upper surface .

L. stellata (Goldf.), compound zoarium in cariosa and suhcariosa stages, side view .....

L. stellata (Goldf.), the same zoarium, upper surface .

Tholopora colUgata (Greg.), </, zoarium ; 6, a single column .........

Radiopora neocomiensis (d’Orb.), vertical section

R. neocomiensis (d'Orb.), horizontal section .

J'.AGE

253

254 254

275

285

EERATUM.

p. 34, line 9 from end, for JDomopora read Tholopora.

fXTRODlTCTIOX.

Thk Cretaceous Bryozoan Fauna.

The Cretaceous Era is of special iiuportance to students of Bryozoa^ as it was practically the birth-time of the chief modern types of this class of animals. It is the era in the history of Bryozoa that corresponds to the Carboniferous with Echinoidea and to the Eocene with Mammalia. It the former method of separating the older from the modem types into such divisions as Palaeocrinoidea and Neocrinoidea, or Balechinoidea and Euechinoidea, were adopted for Bryozoa, the separation between Baloeobryozoa and ^N'eobryozoa might be drawn between the Jurassic and the Cretaceous, and not in the great stratigraphical gap between the Permian and the Trias; for the existing groups of Bryozoa first became abundant after the great extension of European seas during the Lower Cretaceous.

The most characteristic Cretaceous Bryozoa belong to the Cyclo- stomata, and the members of that Order in the present seas are a comparatively few isolated survivals from the rich Cretaceous fauna. The gaps between the various living Cyclostomata are so wide that it is impossible from them to trace the phytogeny of this Order or to frame an adequate classification of it. ISTeither the embryology nor the morphology of the recent species can give the same help with the Cyclostomata as with the Cheilostomata, for in comparison with the living Cyclostomata, the Cretaceous are so abundant in species and so varied in structure that the usual definitions of the Order based only on the recent fauna are useless. Thus Busk’s definition of the Cyclostomata, as revised by him in 1875, is as follows^: -‘‘Cells tubular, calcareous, partially free or wholly connate ; aperture terminal, not furnished with a movable lip or fringe.” There is nothing in this definition to separate the Cyclostomata from the Trepostomata, and the terminal position of the aperture, the main distinction from

‘ (t. Eu>k. Cat. Mar. Polyz. Bnt. ]\rus. pt. iii., Cycl. 187o, p. 2.

XVI

INTKODtrCTION.

the Cheilostomata, is not true for some Mesozoic Cyclostomata. Thus the aperture in Haplocecia and in the Eleids is similar to that of the simpler Cheilostomata; while in some Cheilostomata, such as Liriozoa, the aperture is “ almost terminal,” * and in Bigemellaria it is “ subterminal.” ^ In Liriozoa, in fact, the aperture is as plain and simple as in ordinary Cyclostomata.

Hincks’ ^ definition of Cyclostomata — “ Zooecia tubular, with a plain, inoperculate orifice ; marsupial and appendicular organs wanting” — is also useless when the Cretaceous fauna is included. Of its five statements three are negatiye ; a fourth, the tubular nature of the zooecia, is equally true of some Cheilostomata, as is shown by Hincks’ own diagnosis of the JEteidae ; and the fifth character, the plainness of the orifice, is an assumption that can only be tested on well-preserved recent species, and cannot be verified in the case of any fossils or of the majority of recent museum specimens.

Three Orders of Bryozoa, including five distinct groups, entered the Cretaceous from the Jurassic.

1. Trepostomata, an Order comprising forms with a massive zoarium composed of tubular zooecia. This Order survived from the Palaeozoic, and lingered to the Cainozoic. The Trepostomata are abundant in the Lower Cretaceous, but they become much scarcer and the forms smaller in the Upper Cretaceous, and these changes mark the decline in the importance of the Order.

2. The Cyclostomata are the predominant Bryozoa in the Cretaceous, and the Order is represented by three suborders, each of which dates from the Jurassic. They are —

{a) Tubulata, the dominant forms in the Jurassic, which in the Cretaceous attained their maximum of number and variety.

(b) Uactylethrata, an oflPshoot from the Tubulata, in which the zoarium is increased in complexity by the presence of dactylethrae.

{c) Cancellata, in which the walls of the zooecia are perforated by cancelli. True cancelli, which are cavities in the walls of the zooecia, though of interzooecial origin, have to be distinguished from, interspaces between adjacent zooecia.

^ P. H. MacGillivray. Monogr. Tert. Polyz. Victoria : Trans. Roy. Soc. Viet. iv. 1895, p. 6.

2 Ihid. p. 7.

3 T. H. Hincks. Brit. Mar. Polyz. 1880, p. 1.

IMEODUCTIOX.

XTll

3. Cheilostomata, of which two species are known from the Jurassic, are represented in the Cretaceous hy a large fauna, which begins with the simple Athyriata, and includes in higher Cretaceous horizons members of the chief divisions of the Order.

The Cheilostomata are the predominant Bryozoa in existing seas, and first became important in the Upper Cretaceous. They began in the Jurassic, hut in that system they are extremely scarce. There are, in fact, still only two known Jurassic species, and until others are discovered to connect them with the Cretaceous fauna it is impossible to avoid some suspicion as to the horizon from which they came. The Jurassic Bryozoa are still so little known that there appears no adequate reason to disbelieve the Museum labels as to the source of the Museum specimens of the Jurassic Cheilostomata. They belong to the Tesson Collection, are duly labelled, and resemble llanville material. Moreover, one of the species was recorded by Lamouroux from the Bathonian of Eanville. Nevertheless, those two species are so isolated that they afford a striking instance of the imperfection of the palaeontological record ; and, until other Jurassic Cheilostomata have been found, it is impossible to avoid some doubt as to their horizon.

Descriptive Nomenclature.

Many of the general questions connected with the fossil Bryozoa, their typical structure, and the chief terms used in their description were dealt with in the Introduction to the Catalogue of the Jurassic Bryozoa (1896), but further explanations are necessary in respect to some of the terras.

OvicELLs. — The term ‘ ovicell ’ seems to me best used in a general sense for the various structures developed in Bryozoa for the protection of the ova. It may thus be used to include the ooecium of the Cheilostomata, the gonoecium of many Cyclostomata, and that type of ovicell for which the name gonocyst was proposed in the Jurassic Catalogue. These three structures seem distinct in character and origin, and are therefore best described by special names.

The term ‘ gonocyst’ has been criticiaed hy Dr. S. F. Harmer^ ; but the distinction between the three types has been strongly

^ S. F. Harmer. “Notes on Cyclostomatous Polyzoa”: Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. ix. pt. iv. 1896, pp. 211-12.

h

XVlll

INTRODUCTION.

supported by his careful researches on the origin and nature of ovicells.

Thus, considering first the Cheilostomatous ‘ ooecia,’ Dr. Harmer has remarked that these structures are “probably not homologous with those of Cyclostomata”*; for, as he points out, an ooccium or ovicell in a Cheilostome is probably an appendage of a zooecium and not a modified zooeciura.

The second term, ‘ gonoecium,’ has long been widely accepted for a Cyclostomatous ovicell which is developed from a single expanded zooecium. Thus Dr. Harmer, in his paper on “Embryonic Fission,” describes the ovicell as “indeed merely a modified zooecium, as is shown by the method of its development, as well as by its internal structure.”^ Ovicells wliicli are derived from the expansion of simple zooecia, and are therefore true gonoecia, occur in the genera Crisia and Entalophora.

The third term, ‘gonocyst,’ was proposed for the ovicell which differs from a gonoecium, as it is not due to the modification of a single zooecium. The original definition is as follows : “A form of marsupial chamber produced by expansion within the zoarium, and not by the modification of a single zooecium.” Berenicea parvituhdata (Cat. Jur. Bry. PI. IV. Fig. 5) was then quoted as an example. Dr. Harmer,® however, objects that “the ovicell is probably a modified zooecium in all Cyclostomata.” But the essential difference between gonoecia and gonocysts appears to be established by Dr. Harmer’s own careful researches on ‘ Lichenopora ’ verrucaria, described in a memoir published shortly after the issue of the Jurassic Catalogue.

It has in fact been long recognized that the ovicells of Cyclostomata include two distinct types of structures. Thus Smitt proved the ovicell of ‘ Lichenopora ’ verrucaria to be a chamber formed from interstitial, i.e. interzooecial, spaces, and not from zooecia.^ It is also implied in his account and figures of a

^ S. F. Harmer. “On the Occurrence of Embryonic Fission in Cyclosto- matous Polyzoa ” : Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. vol. xxxiv. pp. 199-241-, 1893 ; see p. 233.

2 Ibid. p. 204.

2 S. F. Harmer. Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. ix. 1896, p. 211.

* F. A. Smitt. “ Kritisk forteckning ofver Skandinaviens Hafsbryozoer ” : Ofvers. k. Yet.-Akad. Forhandl. 1867, vol. xxiii. p. 479.

INTROPrCTIOy.

XIX

specimen of ‘ Idmonea ’ mihieana, which he describes as having “the tip of the stem dilated for the formation of an ooecion”;^ whereas in the same paper he describes the ooecia of Entalopliora deflexa as similar to those of Crisia,~ and they are probably true goiicDcia, as in many fossil species of EntaJophora.

MacGillivray ® also recognized that the ‘ooecia’ of his Tubuli- j»orid® were inflations of part of the zoarium and were not zooecial. This origin seems to me clearly established by Dr. Harmer’s work on the development of ‘ Lichenopora,^ for the term gonocyst was intended for the structures that Dr. Harmer^ describes as “a large compound ovicell.” He agrees with Smitt, and gives more convincing proof that these ovicells have been formed from interstitial, i.e. interzooecial, spaces; they are further enlarged, according to Dr. Harmer {op. cit. p. 91), by the absorption of “blister-like spaces” in the zoarium. As such ovicells are not homologous with those of Crisia, it seemed desirable to call them by a distinctive term, and ‘ gonocyst’ was therefore proposed.^

The original definition was intentionally indefinite as to the exact nature of these gonocysts, and ‘they were simply described as expansions within the zoarium, as that description would cover all indefinite cavities, whether formed by the fusion of several zooDcia, or from interzoa*cial spaces, or from both combined.

Smitt’s observations on ' Lichoiopora' rerrucaria, as quoted above, with his record of eight openings from one ovicell and ray dissections of some Jurassic lierenicea, both supported the probability that gonocysts included both interzooecial and zooecial spaces. After the interzoa‘cial space is roofed over, it may expand laterally and possibly absorb the walls of the adjacent zooecia. Such liryozooites would be cut off from the surface and their existence

> F. A. Smitt. “Floridan hryozoa,” pt. i. : Ilandl. k. Sv. Vet.-Akad. vol. X. Xo. 11, 1872, p. 19, pi. iii. fig. 16.

2 Ibid. p. 12, pi. V. fig. 80.

P. II. MacGillivray. “ A Monograph of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Victoria ” : Trans. 11. Soc, Viet. vol. iv. 1895, p. 129.

^ S. F. Harmer. “On the Development oi Lichenopora verriicay'ia, Fabr.” : Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. vol. xxxix. pp. 71-144, 1896 ; see p. 72.

^ Dr. Harmer, to whom these paragraphs have been .shown at the request of the Author, considers that his paper “On the Development of Tubulipora (Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. vol. xli. pp. 73-157, 1898) still precludes the acceptance of this view.

XX

INTKODUCTION.

as normal members of the colony rendered impossible ; but they might be revived as reproductive zooids and discharge their products into the chamber of the gonocyst. Dr. Harmer has shown that large compound ovicells are probably formed of several zooecia, for he remarks {op. cit. p. 137), “in the cases where two or more zooecia become fertile, the ovicell may be regarded as being composed of as many original zooecia.”

Dr. Harmer’s work, therefore, appears fully to justify the distinction between gonoecia and gonocysts, and to support the view that several zooecia may help in the formation of a large gonocyst.

Epizoaeidm. — This teiTu is adopted for that epizoarial layer for which the term epitheca has been borrowed from the descriptive nomenclature of corals. This layer to some extent corresponds to the epitheca of corals, but is more important and varied in its functions ; and as there is no theca in Bryozoa, the term epitheca is inappropriate. [The term ‘ epizoarial ’ was suggested in Yol. I. p. 129, but ‘ epithecal’ was then retained.]

Caxcelli. — Spaces of interzooecial origin which remain either as simple or branched tubuli, or as maculae, round spots or spaces, in the walls of the zooecia.

The term ‘ cancellus ’ has been variously used. Thus both H. A. Mcholson and Busk regarded cancelli as aborted zooecia in dimorphic zoaria, for which structures I have adopted Ulrich’s term ‘ mesopores.’ Smitt, Mr. Waters, and Dr. Harmer, on the other hand, regarded cancelli as derived from interzooecial spaces.

Mr. Waters^ has devoted a couple of pages of his report on the Belgian Antarctic Expedition’s Bryozoa to comment on what he regards as the inconsistency between my use of the term cancelli in 1893 and 1896. He, however, compares a difference of two books published at a three years’ interval, while he himself made greater changes in the use of ‘ cancelli ’ in two papers published three months apart (cf. pp. xxxiii, xxxiv).

The changes between my Catalogues of 1893 and 1896, moreover, are more apparent than real. Mr. Waters i*emarks that I used ‘cancelli’ as a zoarial character in 1893 and as zooecial in 1896.

1 A. W. Waters. Bryozoa: Expedition Antarctique Beige — Besultats du Voyage du S.Y. Belgica en 1897-9 : Zoologie, 1904, pp. 95, 96.

INTRODITCTIOX.

XXI

But this was not so. I have endeavoured throughout to confine the term ‘ cancellus ’ to spaces of interzooecial origin ; hut in some genera the cancell i remain as large spaces ; in others they persist as long cylindrical spaces forming tuhuli ; while in others they are only pores left, like the lunules of some Echinoids, by overgrowth of calcareous tissue. In the last case the cancelli may he so small and abundant that they render the walls porous or cancellous.

In 1896 I regarded cancelli as of two main types: long cylin- drical tuhuli in the epizoarium, as in the Horneridie, and the simple round spaces or spots for which the term ‘ maculae ’ was suggested in 1892,* and which are typically represented in the Petaloporidae.

Fio. 1. — Hornera lichenoides (Linn.). Fig. 2. — Petalopora costata (d’Orb.).

In both cases the cancelli appear to be extra-zooecial in origin, though when surrounded by the overgrowth of the thickening walls of the zoarium they appear ultimately zooecial. The origin and relations of the two types of cancelli may be illustrated by Figs. 1 and 2, reprinted from Vol. I of this Catalogue. Fig. 1 shows the tuhuli of Hornera (the ‘pore-tubes’ of Waters) traversing the outer layers of the zoarium. These pore-tubes were, of course, occupied by “ protoplasmic and cellular contents,” to use Waters’ statement ; these soft materials were no doubt zooecial in origin.

* J. W. Gregory. “ On the British Paleogene Bryozoa”: Trans. Zool. Soc. Yol. xiii. 1893, p. 221.

Recent : Norway. Longitudinal section ; x 12.

Longitudinal section through wall with maculae. (After Pocta.)

XXll

INTRODUCTION.

and maintained a connection between the zooecia and the tissues secreting the epizoarium, just as the ordinary interzooecial spaces were occupied by the soft tissues which cover the surface of the zoarium. Eut as the tubuli were spaces left in secondary calci- fications outside the zooecial cavities, they may be regarded as extra-zooecial in origin.

The origin of round spaces or ‘ maculae ’ by the irregular thickening of the wall of the zoarium is shown in Tigs. 2 and 3. Eig. 2 is a diagram of the structure of Fetalopora after Pocta, and Eig. 3 shows the actual structure as seen in a thin section of Sparsicavea undulata ; in that species there are two or three maculae between adjacent peristomes, and they are formed as pits, left by the thickening of the outer wall. Some of the longer maculae are divided by a transverse tabula. A condition inter- mediate between the typical short maculae and the long tubuli is shown by some long and thin maculae in Sparsicavea undulata (Eig. 3), which approximate to the branched tubuli of SipJiodictyum gracile (Eig. 4).

Fig. 3. — Sparsicavea undulata (Hag.). Fig. 4. — Siphodicty uni gracile,

Longitudinal section ; X 7 ‘5. Longitudinal section through wall

with maculic.

As to the nature and classificatory value of cancelli, I have not seen reason for any serious change of opinion since I used that term in 1893, though I then cautiously defined cancelli in more general terms than are now necessary. Eut Mr. Waters is quite just in his suspicion as to a change of view regarding the cancellous nature of the Discoporellidae (Lichenoporidae of many authors). And upon that question I am still undecided. IS’o final opinion appears to me possible until there has been a complete revision of the miscellaneous assemblage of recent species included under the name of Biscoporella by Eusk and of Lichenopora by Waters.

INTKODUCTION.

XXlll

In 1893 I followed Busk^ in regarding the small pores in Biscaporella LicTienopora') as the openings of cancelli, and therefore included the family Discoporellidae in the Cancellata. But in 1896 I became very doubtful as to the nature of these structures in the Discoporellidm, for many of the pores appeared to me to be mesopores, and if so, Discoporella should be included in the Trepostomata. On the other hand, in 1896 Harmer ^ published his memoir on the development of ‘ Ltchenopora ’ verrucciTia, and showed that in the young colony, as far as he traced its history, there were cancelli derived from interzooecial spaces, but no mesopores. Harmer is emphatic that the alveoli from which the cancelli are formed are not suppressed zooecia.^

If Harmer’s account be complete, then ‘ Lichenopora ’ verrucaria is cancellate, and my opinion in reference to the Discoporellidae in 1893 was correct. But there are two uncertainties. (1) The adult ‘ Lichenopora ’ verrucaria may have mesopores, though none had been formed in the young zoaria of which the development had been traced by Dr. Harmer. (2) Discoporella Lichenopora’’) may contain some species with cancelli and others with mesopores. It appears not improbable that such species as D. verrucaria have cancelli and others, e.g., D. hispida, D. novcezelandicv, and D. holds- worthi, have mesopores. Hr. Waters ^ has objected to the view that ‘ Lichenopora ’ and Hornera can be included in the same sub-order ; and as regards the three species last-mentioned he is probably correct.

Among the Cretaceous species that have to be considered in reference to Lichenopora is the genus Discocavea, which may be cancellous and not mesoporous. Unfortunately the attempt to decide its structure by the examination of thin slices has failed, as the specimens crumbled and were lost in the process of section- cutting; and the number of specimens in the collection was not enough to justify the sacrifice of more.

Sections of Radiopora show that it has mesopores and not cancelli.

^ Busk. B.M. Cat. Mar. Polyz. pt. hi. p. 30. “ Surface cancellated or

porous” is given as one of the characters of the Discoporellidae.

S. F. Harmer. “ Development of Lichenopora verrucaria^’’ Quart. Jouru, Micro. Sci. vol. xxxix. p. 90.

3 Ihid. p. 135.

^ A. W. Waters. Bryozoa : Exped. Antarct. Beige, p. 96.

XXIV

IXTEODUCTIOX.

and as I am not avrare of any definite separation between it and Discoeavea, it seems safest now to place the whole of the series from Discocavea to Radiopora in the Trepostomata. Discocavea may be a decadent Trepostome, but it is quite possible that it may be cancellous, in which case the genus should be removed from the Eadioporidae and restored, with any living cancellous, non-mesoporous species now included with the Discoporellidae (‘Lichenoporidae’), to the Cancellata.

This question may, however, well await the result of a revision of the living species assigned to that family, and more definite knowledge of the structure of living Tholopora.

The Classification of the Cyclostomata.

The Cyclostomata are the characteristic Cretaceous Bryozoa, and the Cretaceous fauna supplies the best materials for the natural classification of that Order.

The classification of Cyclostomata is beset with two great difficulties. One is comparatively superficial, as it is only quantitative ; the other is fundamental and qualitative.

The quantitative difficulty is that the variability of Cyclostomata is so great that there is an irreconcilable difPerence of opinion as to the value of the characters used as generic distinctions. Some heroic authors are prepared to repudiate all questions of con- venience, and try to follow rigid and logical rules. They decline, for example, to recognize the difPerence between adnate and erect growth as of generic value, and the retention of Prohoscina and Stomatopora has been declared retrograde.

It is no doubt true that under some circumstances a zoarium that, under normal conditions, would be adnate, may be forced to become partially free and erect. Thus if a Berenicea grow attached to a thin cylindrical stem, the growing edges of the zoarium will meet from opposite sides of the stem ; and their further adnate growth in this direction being thus prevented, the two edges may project from the stem growing back to back, as a free bilaminar sheet. Such cases are exceptional, and even their free portions are really adnate, as they consist of two sheets growing adnate to one another.

Analogy with other classes of animals supports the probability of so great a difPerence in mode of life as that between an erect or

IXTRODrCTIOX.

XXV

adnate growth being of generic value. Thus, to quote an instance from such primitive organisms as the Foraminifera, the essential difference between Brady’s two genera, Rhizammina and Sagenella (altered to Sagenina by Chapman^ owing to the prior use of Sagenella among Bryozoa), is that Rhizammina is free and Sagenina attached. There are Foraminifera in which the shell is either free or attached, as they may grow either on a shell or resting loosely on the sea-floor; and no doubt many zoological classes include some members that have a free mode of life and others that are attached ; but the consequent differences have led to their being usually assigned to different genera and often to different families. So great a difference in habit in such comparatively highty organized animals as the Bryozoa seems to be a natural generic distinction ; but it also has the recommendation of convenience, for the same specific names have been used in different genera, and a merging of genera would necessitate confusing changes in the names of the species.

I am, therefore, glad that the ‘retrograde’ step of the recognition of Berenicea has been taken by most recent writers on the Cyclo- stomata ; for if such genera be abandoned, the nomenclature of the Cyclostomata concerned will he hopelessly confused.

Differences of opinion as to the value of some characters only affect names, but the Cyclostomata are also troubled with differences as to the fundamental principles of classification.

The Order Cyclostomata was founded by Busk in 1852,^ but the first important classification based on adequate representation was that by d’Orbigny.^ His classification included most of the then known Bryozoa. His work, prepared after many years’ study of recent and fossil Bryozoa and based on a very large collection of both, is probably the most important single work in the whole literature of Bryozoa. It was issued in parts from 1851 to 1854, but many of d’Orbigny’s new genera were known from preliminary diagnoses in 1849.^

The classification adopted by d’Orbigny was greatly modified

* F. Chapman. The Foraminifera, 1902, p. 127.

2 G. Busk. In Voyage H.M.S. “ Rattlesnake,” vol. i., App. p. 346. 2 A. d’Orhigny. Paleont. frau9aise, Terr, cretaces. Bryozoaires.

* A. d’Orbigny. Prodrome de Paleontologie, etc.

XXVI

IXTEODTJCTIOX.

during the progress of his work. He began under the influence of an idea which has attracted most workers on Eryozoa, and com- pletely fascinated some ; he believed that the zooecial characters were of primary importance, and that any sound classification would he based entirely on them. So he divided the Eryozoa into three Orders,^ the Bryo%oaires Cellulmes or Cellulince, the B. tuhulines, and the B. foramines ; the three Orders were founded on the characters of the zooecium or ^cellule,’ it being celluUe, tiibuUe, or forammee respectively. Eut d’Orbigny discovered by 1852 that a classification on zooecial characters alone was impracticable. He was forced to adopt a new classification,^ in which zoarial characters were given due and sometimes exaggerated value. He then adopted two orders, the Bryozoaires Cellulinh, with short zooecia growing in close juxtaposition, and the Bryozoaires Centrifuging, with very long, tubular zooecia, with a centrifugal growth.

The groups were subdivided as follows : —

Order CELLULINES.

Suborder I. C. Eadicelles. Zoarium chitinous or semi- calcareous, and attached by chitinous or stoloniferous ‘radicelies’ (roots).

a. Kon-articulate. The Acamarchisidte, Flustridee, and Elec- trinidae.

1. Articulate. Catenaridae and Cellaridae.

Suborder II. C. Empates. Zoarium calcareous ; attached directly, without ‘ radicelles.’

Section 1. Zooecia with medium-sized aperture, not closed by chitinous membrane. Earn., Escharidae, Escharinellidae, Porinidae, Escharellinidae, Escharellidae, Porellidae, Porel- linidae, Eschariporidae, and Steginoporidae.

Section 2. Zooecia with large aperture, closed by chitinous membrane. Earn., Elustrellaridae, Elustrellinidae, and Elustrinidae.

Order CENTEIEUGHSTES.

Suborder III. C. Eadicelles. Zoarium attached by stoloni- ferous, chitinous roots. Earn., Serialaridae and Crisidae.

Suborder IV. C. Empates. Zoarium attached directly without roots.

1 1851. Op. cit. pp. 22, 23.

Op. cit. pp. 311 et sqq.

INTKODUCTION.

XXVll

Section 1. C. 0 per culls. Operculum present. Fam., Eleid^n and Myriozoumidae.

Section 2. C. Faseiculines. Zooecia inoperculate. Zoarium formed of bundles of zooecia. Fam., Fascigeridge and Fasciporidae.

Section 3. C, Tuhulines. Zooecia inoperculate. Zoarium

variable in form, tbe zooecia being arranged irregularly, radially, or in linear series. Fam., Tubigeridae, Sparsidge, Clausidae, Crisinidae, and Caveidae.

Section 4. C. Foramines. Zooecia inoperculate. Zoarium

“excessively variable” in form. Peristomes not projecting above the surface of the zoarium. Fam., Ceidae, Cavidae, Cytisidae, Crescisidae.

D’Orbigny’s order the Cellulines is practically the same as the Cheilostomata, for the M^u’iozoumidae are the only Centrifuginh which are unanimously regarded as Cheilostomes. His Centrifugines therefore included almost all the Cyclostomata, but unfortunately he scattered among its families many Ctenostomata and Palaeozoic Bryozoa. Thus Fenestella^ Ichthyorachis, Penyiiretepora, 2iH(\.Polypora were all included in the Sparsidae ; the Silurian Omniretepora was placed among the Crescisidae, and the Ctenostomata Amathia^ Serialaria, Valkerta, etc., in the Serialaridae.

Many, therefore, of d’Orbigny’s families have been regarded as so artificial that the whole scheme has been often rejected without recognition of its large measure of truth.

D’Orbigny’s first suborder, the C. PadicelUs, has to be abandoned, as it included two distinct families allied only by the method of attachment ; the Serialaridae are Ctenostomes and the Crisidae are Busk’s Cyclostomata Articulata.

The C. Empdtes are the Cyclostomata Inarticulata of Busk ; but this suborder of d’Orbigny’s includes many Palaeozoic genera which have to be removed. Of its four sections the OpercuUs includes a family of Cheilostomata or a group intermediate between Cyclostomata and Cheilostomata. The two sections, Fasciculinh and Tubulines, exclusive of various Palaeozoic genera are the Cyclostomata Inarticulata, and the Foraminls practically represent the Cretaceous Trepostomata.

D’Orbigny’s Orders and most of his suborders are therefore still recognized as natural groups.

XXVlll

IXTRODUCTIOX.

The majority of his families of Cyclostomata are also natural, though they require amendment in accordance with fifty -six years further knowledge. In spite, however, of the large amount of truth in the classification, it has not been widely adopted. Its neglect has probably been largely due to the fact that it was unnecessarily complex for those who had to deal with the com- paratively few Cyclostomata of existing seas. The members of that fauna can be referred to a few widely separated families, and suborders are of little practical convenience.

Von Hagenow, unfortunately for his work, was unable to use d’Orbigny’s classification, since be published his monograph on the Bryozoa of the Maastricht Limestone in 1851, and before d’Orbigny’s revised classification had been issued. Yon Hagenow divided the fossil Bryozoa into four groups, the names and approximate equivalents of which are given in the following table. Unfortunately he made no attempt to divide his groups into families.

Tubuliporina = the Cyclostomata Tubulata.

Cerioporina = the Trepostomata and Cancellata.

Salpingina (for the two genera Eacliarites and Inver saria) = Eleidse.

Hrceolata = Cheilostomata.

The next important contribution was by Busk in his “Mono- graph of the Fossil Polyzoa of the Crag” (London, 1859). This Pliocene fauna included seventeen genera of Cyclostomata, which he distributed among six families ; but in an important synoptical arrangement of the Cyclostomata {op, cit. p. 91) he included thirty genera, which were apparently all that he admitted, in*^ spite of d’Orbigny, as valid. He remarked that for this Order ‘ ‘ our principal reliance in the distinction of genera and species must be placed on the general form of the polyzoary [zoarium], and the mutual relations of the cells.” He ignored important structural differences in the zooecia, and his six families of Inarticulate Cyclostomata are therefore mostly artificial groups. Thus he placed Eiastopora in a different family from Alecto {Stomatopora) and Mesenteripora, and in the same family as Patinella, Discoporella, and Defrancia.

Busk must have modified his views while the monograph was in course of publication, for in the table on p. 91 he placed Alveolaria in the Cerioporidae, but in the text he included it in the Theonoidae.

I^’TRODUCTION.

XXIX

Eusk’s arrangement, however, showed in his second subdivision of the Inarticulata his recognition of the need for the separation of the massive genera, the Trepostomata. . His scheme is as follows : —

I. Articulatae Crisiidiie

II. Inarticulatse.

(rt) Cellulis distinctis Idmoneidae

Tubuliporida;

Diastoporida3

(d) Cellulis Cerioporidtc

indistinctis

Theonoidne F rondiporidyo

Crisidia and Crisia.

Hornera, Terebellaria, Crico- pora, Cyrtopora, Idmonea, and Fustulipora.

^Tesenteripora, TubiiUpora, and Alecto.

Fiastopova, Fatinella, Fisco- pcrella, and Fefrancia.

Fiingella, Seteropora, Heiero- porella^ Stellipora,Neuroporay and Spii'opora.

A Iveolaria, Fascicularia, Theonoa, and Lopholepis.

Frondiporay Truncatulay Fisti- clioportty and Plethopora.

Busk’s separation of Articulata has been widely retained, rather as a matter of convenience ; and, as Waters remarks, the division is of no special value.

F. A. Smitt in several papers on the Cyclostomata adopted a classification based on a combination of the views of Busk and d’Orbigny, and he gave Latin forms — Tubulinea and Fasciculinea — to two of d’Orbigny’s names. vSmitt’s classification may be illustrated by the arrangement followed in his “Bryozoa marina in regionibus arcticis et borealibus viventia.” He subdivided the Cyclostomata as follows : — ^

Suborder 1.

„ 2.

Eadicellata, d’Orb

Incrustata, d’Orb.

Section a, Tubulinea, d’Orb.

Section by Fascicuhnea, d’Orb.

Fam. 1. Crisiese.

,, 2. Diastoporidae.

,, 3. Tubuliporidae (including

Idmonea and Froboscina as subgenera of Tubuli- pora).

yy 4. Horneridae.

,, 5. Licbenoporidae.

,, 6. Frondiporidae.

,, 7. Corymboporidae.

,, 8. Defrancieae.

i bfvers. k. Vet.-Akad. Fdrh. 1867, vol. xxiv. pp. 444-7.

XXX

IXTRODUCTIOX.

In 1875 Busk issued his “ Catalogue of the Cyclostomatous Polyzoa in the Collection of the British Museum,” which served for years afterwards as the standard classification of recent Cyclo- stomata. It was in many respects a great improvement on his arrangement of 1859, but attached probably undue weight to the mode of growth. It included only seventeen genera, and the classification of this small fauna was a comparatively easy task. His scheme was —

I. Articulata ... II. Inarticulata. {a) Erectje

[b) Adnatoe

Crisiid® ... Crisia and Cr'mdia.

Idmoneidae

Tubu]iporid(n ... Diastoporid® . . . Discoporellidic . . .

Frondiporida) ...

Idmmea, Horuero, Retihonicra, and Fwstidopora.

Alecto and Tubulipora.

IHastopora and Mesenteripora. iJiscoporelln , Tenmjsonia, R(fdio- pora, Lomopora, ^niiJJefranceia. FascicuUpora and Frondipora.

In 1880 Hincks published his monograph on “ the British Marine Polyzoa,” a fauna, however, with so few Cyclostomata that it gave no adequate materials for a satisfactory classification. It included four families, of which two contained one genus each, and the total number of genera was only nine. He separated the articulate and inarticulate members into two groups, for which he adopted d’Orbigny’s names of Kadicellata and Incrustata. Hincks’ treatment of the specific relations of living and fossil species was often unsatisfactory, and the most important contribution he then made to the classification of Cyclostomata w'as the separation of JSornera from the Idmoneidae, as a new family, the Horneridae.

In 1881 Hr. Hermann Hamm prepared a generic revision of the Maastricht Bryozoa, and his classification, though severely criticized by W aters, made several valuable contributions to the nomenclature of the group. He divided the Maastricht Cyclostomata into Busk’s divisions — the Articulata (the Crisiidae) and the Inarticulata ; the latter he subdivided into three sections. The Tubuliporina com- prise five families, the Hiastoporidea, the Tuhuliporidea, and the Idmoneidea, each of Busk as emended by von Beuss ; in addition Hamm founded two new and useful families, the Spiroclausidea and the Osculiporidea. His second section, the Cerioporina, comprised two families, the Cerioporidea and the Badioporidea ; and his third section, the Stigmatoporina, included some forms with a central

IXTKODUCTIOX.

XXXI

bundle of cylindrical tubes surrounded by a layer composed of tbe expanded distal ends of the zooecia ; the genera included here were Cyrtopora, Stigmatopora, a new genus founded from some species of PustuUpora, and two species of Meliceritites.

This third group, though accepted by Pergens, appears to be useless; but the main lines of Hamm’s arrangement of the other groups seem to me a decided advance ; thus his Cerioporina was the first step towards the collection into one Order of the massive Bryozoa composed of closely packed tubular zooecia, and with the crowded apertures, sometimes supplemented by smaller openings, occupying almost the whole surface of the zoarium. The foundation of this section was a partial recognition of the division subsequently named the Pvectangulata and the Trepostomata. Hamm, however, included in this section some Bryozoa, such as Fasciculipora and Filifascigera, which should go with genera which he placed in his Tubuliporina.

The year 1887 was important in tlie history of the Cyclostomata owing to the publications of MacGillivray, Marsson, Meunier & Pergens, and Waters. MacGillivray ^ then published his Catalogue of the Marine Polyzoa of Victoria, and in it founded four new genera of Cyclostomata ; he practically accepted Busk’s classification of 1875, and retained it also in his important monograph of the Cainozoic fossil Bryozoa of Victoria in 1895." He accepted the division into Articulata and Inarticulata, and divided the latter among four families — the Idmoniidae, from which he excluded Fntalophora (which Busk had placed in it under the name Fustulopora), the Tubuliporidae, including Fntalophora and TecU- cavea\ the Lichenoporidm (which in 1887 he called Discoporellidae), including Feteropora and Fiscofascigera ; and the Frondiporidse, including Supercytis, Fasciculipora, and a species which he referred to Fiscotubigera. Unfortunately MacGillivray died before the completion of his monograph, and the section on the Cyclostomata was left very imperfect.

In 1887 also appeared Marsson’s important monograph on the varied Bryozoa of the Biigen Chalk. He had no Articulata to deal

1 P. H. MacGillivray. Proc. E. Soc. Victoria, vol. xxiii. pp. 187-224. Issued February^ 1887.

2 P. H. ISlacGillivray. A Monograph of the Tertiary Polyzoa of Victoria : Trans. R. Soc. Viet., 1895, vol. iv.

XXXll

INTE0DT7CTI0N.

with, and divided the rest into two groups — the Metopoporina, including the Ceidea and Eleidae, which, in spite of their trumpet- shaped zooecia and their contracted mouths giving them some resemblance to the Cheilostomata, he wisely left in the Cyclo- stomata. The remainder of the Cyclostomata Marsson grouped as the Solenoporina, characterized by the aperture occupying the whole end of the zooecium, and with the distal ends of the zooecia only slightly or not at all separated. This second suborder includes the great majority of Cyclostomata, and he distributed them among six families.

1. Diastoporidea, ranging from Stomatopora to Diastopora, with the addition of three dissimilar genera, viz., Cryptoglena, which has the moniliform walls and the difference between the proximal and distal ends of the zooecia so common in the Trepostomata ; Cavarinella, a hollow-stemmed ally of Sparsicavea ; and Cavaria^ a Petaloporid.

2. Entalophoridea, represented by nine genera ; he included Sparsicavea, and also Heteropora, as he used that name as a synonym of Petalopora.

3. Idmonidea — with thirteen genera — is essentially the same as Busk’s family, as it includes Crisina (i.e. Idmonea auctt.) and Hornera, with the addition of Reticulipora — using that genus for Retecrisina, and not for the very dissimilar type species, which is Jurassic.

4. Osculiporidea — for OscuUpora of d’Orhigny and Resmepora, Lonsd.

5. Badioporidea — for seven genera, including a natural series, Liscocavea, Romopora, and Radiopora, hut united with the fasciculate genera Lopholepis and Riscocytis and the Theonid Phyllofrancia.

6. Cerioporidea — Ceriopora and the quite distinct Riscosparsa.

These families, it will he seen, are not very satisfactory groupings,

but each of them contains a nucleus of allied forms with others of very different structures, which are well shown in Marsson’s excellent sections and drawings.

In 1887 Pergens & Meunier described the. Banian Bryozoa of Faxoe,^ including thirty-eight species and twenty genera of

^ E. Pergens & A. Meunier. “La Panne des Bryozoaires garumniens de Faxe” : Ann. Soc. malac. Belgique, vol. xxi., Mem. pp. 187-242, pis. ix-xiii.

INTRODUCTION.

xxxiii

Cyclostomata, which they divided among nine families. Their arrangement is interesting for the considerable increase in the number of families. Although they included Escharites and Sparsicavea in the Entalophoridae they failed to accept the Homeridae.

Stomatoporidfe

Diastoporidae

Entalophoridae

Tdmoneidae ...

Tubigeridae ...

Fa^ciporidae

Fa.sciculiporidae

Heteroporidae

Lichenoporidae

Stomatopora.

Diastopora.

£ntalopho)'a , JSidiastopoy'a, £schay'ifes, Spiropora, and Sparsicavea.

Idmonea, Eeptotubigera, Hornera, and Filisparsa. Bisidmonea and Tuberculipora.

Fungella and Supercgtis.

Cyrtopora and Truncatula. lleteropora (= lieptomulticava).

Radiopora ( = Bicavea) and Lichenopora (syn. Actino- pora and Bomopora).

The year 1887 was also marked by Mr. Waters’ one constructive suggestion towards the classification of the Cyclostomata. ^ In an account of the Cainozoic Cyclostomata from Hew Zealand he proposed to divide the Cyclostomata “into two subdivisions, namely, first the Parallelata, or those in which the surface of the zoarium is to a considerable extent formed of the lateral walls of the zooecia, of which Crisia, Entalopliora^ Diastopora, and Tuhulipora may be taken as types ; and secondly, the Rectangulata, or those in which the zooecia or cancelli open for the most part at right angles to the axis or surface of the zoarium or sub-colony, of which Heteropora, Lichenopora, etc., may be taken as typical.” This proposal followed the lead by Hamm, whose Cerioporina, with its zooecia “ more or less rectangular to the upper surface,” fore- shadowed the Rectangulata, while Hamm’s Tubuliporina necessarily all have the sides of the zooecia widely exposed.

The proposal by Waters to found the primary division of the Cyclostomata on the characters of the zoarium is significant, as he has generally attached little systematic value to the zoarium. In

' A. W. Waters. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1887, vol. xliii. p. 337. Mr. Waters has written many papers on the Cyclostomata, but does not group the genera into families ; the same course was adopted by Mr. Louis Calvet in describing the fifty- three species of Cyclostomata collected by the “ Travailleur ” and “ Talisman.” Exped. Sci. du “ Travailleur” et du “ Talisman,” Annees 1880-3, Annelides, etc., pp. 356-495, pis. xxvi-xxx.

XXXIV

INTRODUCTION.

the same year he remarked^ that “the mode of growth in other divisions has been clearly shown to have secondary importance, and the same thing may to a certain extent be seen here.”

If Mr. Waters had developed this line of classification, his two divisions would probably have been accepted and have proved of material service. But he almost at once changed ground, and later on the same year based his two divisions on different and inconsistent characters. Thus he says, “In the Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xliii. p. 337, I proposed to divide the Cyclostomata into Parallelata, in which there are no cancelli, and Rectangulata, in which the openings of the cancelli occur between the zooecial tubes.” This basis for the two divisions was published in October, 1887,’^ and may therefore be regarded as intended to replace his original proposal of August in the same year. The use of cancelli as the essential character of his subdivisions was inconsistent with a classification according to the grouping of the zooecia. Cancelli are not present in all rectangulate Cyclostomata, and they are not absent from all those with a parallel growth. Hence the name Rectangulata is unsuitable to the group with the modified definition.

Ulrich, however, in 1890, founded the Trepostomata, based on practically the same principle as that adopted by Hamm and by Waters in August, 1887 ; and as there is no uncertainty as to the meaning of Trepostomata, and Ulrich used both the zoarial arrange- ment and the zooecial modification consequent on it, his name was followed in the two previous volumes of the catalogues of the Mesozoic Bryozoa.

As a last example of the successive classifications of the Cyclo- stomata may be quoted Ulrich’s of 1900.®

Crisiidge ... Grisia.

Diastoporidee ... Stomatopora, Berenicea, Biscosparsa, Biastopora^ and Bidiastopora, with the Palseozoic genera Biastoporina, Hederella, Smtodia, and Reptaria.

Idmoneidse ... Idmonea, Bisidmonea, Filisparsa, Filicavea, Filicrisina,

Flornera, Reticulipora, Retecava, Bierisina, Siilcocava, and the Ordovician Protocrisina.

^ A. W. Waters. “ Bryozoa from New South Wales, North Australia, etc.,” pt. hi : Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1887, ser. 5, vol. xx. p. 253.

Fbid.

2 In Zittel-Eastman. Textbook of Palaeontology, 1900, vol. i. pp. 260-71.

I^•TROD^JCTIO^^

XXXV

Entalophoridie

Fasciporidue ... Fascigerida* . . .

Lichenoporidic Cerioporidae . . . ? Ceramoporidaj...

? Fistuliporidic ...

? Ceid.e

'i Melicerititid® ...

Entalophora, Spiropora, Feripora, ? Clausa, ^ Petahpora^ and the Palaozoic Mitroclema, Liploclema, and Clonopora.

Faseipora, Se/nifascipora, Conotubipera, and Serietnbipera.

Fill fascig era, Reptofascigera, Theonoa, FascicuUpora, Frondipora, Unicgtis, OscuUpora, Truncatula, Fesmeo- pcrra, Cyrtopora, and Flethopora.

Discocytis, ^psendesia, Liclienopora, Stellocavea, and ? Multicavea.

Ceriopora, Heteropora, Heteroporella ,? Ditaxia, Chilopora, Neuroj)ora, and Acanthopora.

Ten Pahcozoic genera, viz., Ceramopora, Ceramoporella, Crepipora, Anolotichia, Diamesopora, Ceramophylla, Chiliporella, Bythotrypa, Scenellopora,im^ Spatiopora.

Eleven Palaozoic genera, viz., Fistulipora, Cyclotrypa, Fridopora , Chilotrypa, Meekopora, Strotopora, Licheno- trypa, Buskopora, Selenopora, Pinacotrypa, and ? Botryllopora.

Semieea, Cea, and Filicea.

Semielea, Flea, and Meliceritites.

The foregoing sketch of the classifications of the Cyclostomata shows that this group is the subject of unusually complete divergence of opinion as to the number of subdivisions required and as to their respective affinities. And some authors seem to regard a satisfactory classification as so unattainable that they make no attempt to collect the genera into families. This unprogressive policy is, however, useless for the description of large fossil faunas.

The general trend of opinion may be gathered from the previous summary of fifty years’ progress, which shows the growing recognition for a more complex classification than is necessary for the living fauna. Palaeontologists recognize the need for a considerable number of faniilies. Thus Meunier & Pergens in 1887 adopted nine, and Ulrich in 1900 adopted twelve.

In this Catalogue I feel bound to accept fourteen families of Cyclostomata in addition to three of Trepostomata.

The classification of the Cyclostomata is simplified by the separation of the Trepostomata, and it seems to be now generally recognized that the latter form a natural group. Ulrich’s foundation of that Order satisfied a want that had been felt even as early as by Busk in 1859.

The parallel growth of the zooecia, though the most conspicuous character of the Trepostomata, would, however, alone be inadequate.

XXXVl

INTKODtJCTIOX.

The taxonomic value amongst Bryozoa of the arrangement of the zooecia in masses of parallel, crowded tubes has been often discussed. The distinction was accepted as of generic value by Lamarck in 1816, when he separated Alcyonella from Flumatella\ for the former genus, as illustrated by the excellent figure of Alcyonella fungosa (Pall.) by Allman,^ is characterized by its zoarium consisting of crowded polygonal tubes, which rise vertically from a series of creeping horizontal tubes. Its structure is that of the Eectangulata.

Zoologists who attached little value to the characters of the zoarium early maintained that Alcyonella was only an individual variation of Plumatella^ a view that has been urged by Raspail (1828), Ehrenberg (1831), and Siebold (1848). Raspail ^ defended this view in the famous memoir “Histoire liaturelle de I’Alcyonelle fluviatile,” wherein he urged that all the fi’esh-water Bryozoa then known were varieties of one species. The validity of the two genera was upheld by Allman (1848), as the two forms maintain their distinctions even when growing together under precisely the same conditions, as the differences between them are always constant, and as their geographical distribution is different, Plumatella^ for example, being abundant in Ireland, where Alcyonella has not been found. Dr. Harmer,^ however, following Kraepelin, has abandoned Alcyonella and speaks of Alcyonelloid forms of Plumatella, and he remarks^ that the occasional lax growth of an Alcyonella causes it to resemble Plumatella,

. Whatever conclusion may be accepted as to the value of these two genera, they illustrate the fact that closely allied forms may have strikingly different modes of growth, and show that the tendency of the zooecia to arrange themselves in crowded vertical series is not of great systematic value throughout the whole group of Bryozoa.

The differences between the proximal and distal ends of the zooecia, combined with their parallel growth into massive zoaria.

^ G. J. Allman. “ A Monograph of the Fresh Water Polyzoa” : Bay Soc. 1856, pi. iii. fig. 4.

2 Easpail. Mem. Soc. Hist. Rat. Paris, 1828, vol. iv. pp. 75-165.

® S. F. Harmer. Polyzoa : Cambridge Ratural History, 1896, p. 494.

^ Op. cit. p. 505.

INTRODUCTION.

xxxvii

afford, however, adequate grounds for the separation of the Trepostomata.

The reference of the Mesozoic Cerioporidae and their allies to the Trepostomata has not been accepted by Ulrich, who in 1900 included them in the Cyclostomata. But if Ceriopora, Eeoeropora, etc., are to be excluded from the Trepostomata, I fail to see any

1 s b

f I

^ f t i i ) /

i Z'' , )

n / / /

.X

F 10. o. — Ceramopora niogareusis, liassler. Silurian — Rochester Shale : Rochester, N.Y. Vertical tangential section ; x 8. (After Bassler.)

valid characters sufficient for the retention of that Order. Thus, Figs. 5-10 of some sections, reproduced from the works of Ulrich and Bassler, show how closely some Palaeozoic genera agree in structure with Mesozoic Bryozoa.

Fio. 6. — Eridotrypanodulosa, Bassler. Silurian — Rochester Shale : Lock- port, N.Y. Vertical tangential section ; x 20. (After Bassler.)

Fig. 7. — Trematopora debilis, Ulrich. Ordovician — Trenton Group : Alexander Co. , 111. Vertical section of half a stem ; X 18. (After Ulrich.)

Fig. 5 shows that the walls of Ceramopora, though moniliform, may remain quite thin to the surface of the zoarium. Fig. 6, of Eridotrypa, and Fig. 7, of Trematopora, illustrate Palaeozoic genera

XXXVlll

INTRODUCTION.

with long tubular zooecia, of which the apertures are separated by a thickening of the wall of the zoarium.

Fig. 8. — Callopora elegantula, Hall. Silurian — Niagara Group : Lock- port, N.Y. Tangential section ; X 18. (After Ulrich.)

Fig. 9. — Heterotrypa injlecta^ Ulrich. Ordovician— Cincinnati Group : Cin- cinnati, 0. Vertical section ; x 12. (Reduced from Ulrich.)

Pig. 8, of Callopora^ with its abundant diaphragms and narrow mesopores, has essentially the same structure as some Jurassic species (cf. Heteropora conifera^ B.M. Cat. Jur. Bry. p. 205, fig. 19«); Heterotrypa (Fig. 9), with its rare diapiiragms and moniliform walls, agrees with the structures of Ceriopora farringdonensis, Greg., and Ceriopora ttiherosa (Horn.), shown in Figs. 42 and 45 of

Fig. 10. — Atactoporella ortoni, Nicholson. Ordovician — Cincinnati Group :

Cincinnati, 0. Vertical section of a specimen consisting of two layers of cells ; X 35. (After Ulrich.)

this volume; while Atactoporella (Fig. 10) resembles in its multi- lamellar zoarium the structure of Multicrescis laminata (Greg.), B.M. Cat. Jur. Bry. pi. xi. fig. 3i, or the Multicrescis tuherosa (Edm.) of Fig. 54 of this volume.

INTKODUCTION.

XXXIX

It seems inevitable that either some Mesozoic genera must he accepted as Trepostomata or that Order must be redefined.

The Order Cyclostomata becomes more homogeneous when the Trepostomata are excluded, but it is still so large that it is advisable to arrange the families into suborders.

It is possible to frame several working classifications of the Cyclostomata, each based on different assumptions as to the character of primary importance. Thus the nature of the zoarium, the general shape of the zooecium, the linear, radial, or irregular arrangement of the zooecia, and the solid or cancellous structure of the skeleton, might each be used as the primary systematic character. The final test between such classifications is the liistorical. "When the many wide gaps in the succession of the Mesozoic Bryozoa are filled, we shall know which were the ancestral forms, and shall be able to arrange the genera in the order of their descent.

Any classification must at present be experimental, and the test by which it must ultimately be judged is its agreement with the actual facts of succession and descent shown by the geological distribution of the genera. The historical test is the final test in phylogeny for organisms with sufficient skeletons to give abundant fossils.

Xo doubt the palaeontological record of the Bryozoa is so imperfect that it will be long before this method can be fully used. But every effort to adopt it calls attention to the gaps in the evidence, and thus tends to remove them. In the meantime we must be prepared for tentative suggestions, and progress will be achieved by those who are ready to propose reforms, even though they thereby risk mistakes.

In proposing changes in the classification of Cyclostomata in 1896 and 1899, I was quite prepared to modify the schemes suggested with further knowledge ; but some definite classification seemed necessary in order to demonstrate the relation of the successive Cyclostomatous faunas of the Mesozoic and Cainozoic eras. The classification may be based on zoarial or zooecial characters, or on both. The last of these three courses seems to me the best, the zooecial character being generally used for the suborders and the zoarial for the families and genera.

xl

INTRODUCTION.

The Cyclostomata seem to have three chief types of zooecia —

{a) Simple, tubular, monomorphic zooecia, with solid walls.

(b) Zooecia monomorphic, having walls perforated by cavities — the cancelli.

(c) Zooecia dimorphic, one set being aborted to form supporting elements in the zoarium.

Accordingly, in 1896 in the Museum Catalogue of the Jurassic Bryozoa, and in 1899 in the first volume of the present Catalogue, I divided the Cyclostomata into three sections, the Tubulata, Cancellata, and Dactylethrata, each characterized by one of the three types of zooecia.

The Tubulata seem to form a homogeneous group. The Eleidae is its most aberrant family. The other families can be divided into two series : those in which the zooecia are combined as units; and those in which they occur in bundles, and the structure is therefore fasciculate. The opinion that the fasciculate arrangement of the zooecia is an important taxonomic character has had the support of Mr. A. \V. Waters,^ and has been widely accepted ever since d’Orbigny founded his division, the Fasciculinh.

The Cancellata are characterized by their cancelli, whose nature has been discussed on pp. xxi-iv. Mr. Waters in 1884 remarked that the existence of cancelli “does so far seem a character of great value, and these seem to indicate a different origin of the zooecial tube.” ^

The Dactylethrata prove to be a less coherent group than I expected in 1896 ; but the isolation of the families is probably due to their specialized structure, for the presence of the supporting elements led to the development of large zoaria, which diverged at once along very different lines.

The following is a synopsis of the classifi.cation proposed in the two previous Catalogues, as expanded to include the remainder of the Cretaceous Cyclostomata, which are described in this volume : —

1 A. W. Waters. Foss. Cycl. Australia: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 1884, vol. xl. p. 678.

2 A. W. Waters. lUd.

INTEODUCTION.

xli

Suborder TUBULATA. — Zooecia simple and tubular. Monomorpbic.

Section A. — Apertures scattered or in lines, and not in groups.

Fam. Crisiida.—ZoQjium usually articulate, with chitinous joints, attached by radical tubes.

Fam. Diafitoporid^. — Zoarium linear or in bands or sheets. Sheets adnate or erect, and occasionally superposed.

Fam. Idmoniidce. — Zoarium adnate or erect. Apertures only on the obverse face, and arranged in transverse or divergent rows.

Fam. Entalophorid(e. — Zoarium erect and dendroid. Apertures occurring all around the stem.

Fam. Eleidce. — Apertures sub -terminal or lateral. Avicularia and spines present.

Section B. — Apertures in crowded bands.

Fam. TheonoidcB. — Zoarium adnate or erect. Apertures con- fined to crowded bands along raised ridges or the edges of the fronds.

Section C. — Apertures in groups at the ends of fasciculi.

Fam. FascigeridcB. — Zoarium fasciculate ; fasciculi free for most of their length.

Fam. Osculiporidce. — Zoarium fasciculate; fasciculi closely attached and the apertures on raised processes.

Suborder CAXCELLATA. — Zooecia with cancelli.

Fam. Petaloporidce. — Zoarium erect and branched. Apertures on all sides of the stem.

Fam. Horneridce. — Zoarium erect and branched. Apertures only on the obverse side.

Fam. DesmeporidcB. Zoarium fasciculate ; apertures in groups on raised processes.

Suborder DACTYLETHBATA. — Zoarium provided with dacty- lethrae.

Fam. Reticuliporidce.—Zo2iTi\im. of compressed branches; apertures confined to obverse parts of branches.

Fam. TerebellariidcB. — Dactylethrse in crowded bands around the stems.

Fam. ClausidcB. — Zoarium erect or adnate. Zooecia distributed uniformly and separated by circles of dactylethrae.

xlii

INTRODUCTION.

The Geological Value of the Bryozoa.

The final test of the classification of Bryozoa depends on materials to be collected by the stratigraphical geologist, hut he will probably find his trouble repaid by the geological value of the Biyozoa. The view was once prevalent that their specific life was so prolonged that they would be of no help in zonal palseontology. This idea was natural amongst pioneers in the description of this group, such as Laraouroux, since they were naturally impressed by the few most conspicuous features and practically ignored anything less striking than characters of generic value. The specific characters were duly recognized by d’Orbigny, von Hagenow, von Reuss, and most of their contemporaries; but in later years there has been an attempt to return to the pre- d’Orbignyan methods. Thus Hincks, by ignoring differences between fossil and recent specimens, often included Cretaceous and living Bryozoa in the same species. Mr. Waters is now the chief upholder of this method, and he has included some Carboniferous Bryozoa in living species.

In recent years the stratigraphical value of the Bryozoa has, however, been widely recognized. In the first volume of this Catalogue I went much further than most students of Bryozoa at that date (1899), but apparently I did not go far enough. Thus I suggested, though doubtfully, placing a note of interrogation before the name in the synonymy, that the Heocomian Berenicea flalelliformis and the Senonian B. gracilis of d’Orbigny might be the same species.^ M. Canu^ emphatically rejects this view as a simple blunder, and separates the two forms specifically. After another ten years work on the Bryozoa I am disposed to regard them as better zonal guides, and to look with even greater suspicion on the identity of Bryozoa from widely separated geological horizons than I was in 1899.

Of course it may not he possible to separate specifically small fragments or imperfectly preserved specimens of Bryozoa any more than it is with fragments of other groups of animals ; but that is no reason why Cretaceous and living Tholoporce, for example.

^ B.M. Cat. Cret. Bry. vol. i. p. 73.

2 Canu, 1902. Bry. foss., I. Coll. Campiche : Bull. Soc. geol. Fr. ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 10.

INTRODUCTION.

xliii

should be placed in the same species because they both possess the same generic characters.

The recent careful zonal collecting in the English Chalk has shown that the Bryozoa are often remarkably restricted in their range and may be especially useful as zonal fossils. Thus Br. Rowe has shown that Bicavea rotaformis is confined to a narrow band just above the base of the Holaster planus zone. The two recent Geological Survey Memoirs on the country around Andover and around Henley both show that the Bryozoa are practically confined to a few horizons, on which, however, they appear to be common. Thus near .\ndover ^ there are no Bryozoa recorded in the lists from the Lower Chalk (p. 17) or from the Holaster planus zone (pp. 28, 29). There is a list of ten species from the J/! coranguinum zone (p. 37), identified by Mr. Treacher, but only one of them ranges upward to the zones of Harsupites and of Actinocamax quadratus. The brachiopods, on the contrary, are more widely distributed and have a longer range.

Again, in the country around Henley,- the memoir includes no Bryozoa in its lists from the Lower Chalk (pp. 27, 28) and only four species from the Middle Chalk, but it includes a list of thirty- eight species and varieties determined by Mr, Treacher from the Upper Chalk ; most of these species come from the zone of Micraster cortestudinarium .

In this list of thirty-eight species, seven are confined to the Holaster planus zone, five to the zone of Micraster cortestudinarium^ and sixteen to the zone of Micraster coranguinum. Of the remaining ten species, seven are found both in the cortestudinarium and coranguinum zones, two pass from the Middle Chalk up to the coranguinum zone, and one passes from the Middle Chalk only to the cortestudinarium zone.

The belief that the Bryozoa are of little zonal value is due to old and unreliable determinations. Thus Vine prepared a synopsis ^

’ A. J. Jukes-Browne. Partly from Xotes by F. J. Bennett and H. J. Osborne White. “The Geology of the Country around Andover.” Mem. Geol. Surv. England and Wales. Explanation of Sheet 283. 1908. pp. v -h 67, 12 figs.

2 A. J. Jukes-Browne & H. J. Osborne White. “The Geology of the

Country around Henley-on-Thames and Wallingford”: Mem. Geol. Surv.

England and Wales. Explanation of Sheet 254. 1908. pp. viii -f 113, 13 figs.

3 G. R. Vine. Rep. Cret. Polyz. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1890, p. 386.

xliv

INTEODUCTIOX.

of the horizons of the species that had been recorded from the Farringdon Sponge Bed. The thirty -five species in his list identified from that bed are distributed among the following horizons : —

Species.

Danian 3

Senoniau 9

Turonian ... ... ... ... 1

Cenomanian ... ... ... ... 10

Albian 2

Aptian ... ... ... ... 0

Neocomian ... ... ... ... 9

Bajocian I

The age of the bed is generally regarded as Aptian,^ which is the only division from which no species was recorded. This list, however, does not prove that the Bryozoa are of no stratigraphical value ; it merely shows that the determination of the species had followed wrong lines.

The Literature of Cretaceous Bryozo.\.^

The work on the British Cretaceous Bryozoa is remarkably scanty. A few species were poorly figured by pioneer paleon- tologists, as in Kbnig’s “ leones fossilium sectiles ” (1825), S. Woodward’s “ Geology of Norfolk ” (1833), and Mantell’s “ Medals of Creation ” (1844). The first British work of permanent value was by Lonsdale, who in 1845 described some Cretaceous Bryozoa from North America, and then in 1849, 1850, and 1851 described, with perhaps excessive detail, a few species from the English Lower Greensand and from the Chalk of Sussex.

In 1846 and 1850 Austen, subsequently known as Godwin- Austen, recorded a few Bryozoa from the Lower Greensand, and David Sharpe, in 1854, described a few species from the same horizon at Earringdon. Then followed an interval of twenty-six years, during which the only addition to the British Cretaceous Bryozoa that requires notice was the late Professor Seeley’s

^ See, however, G. W. Lamplugh. “ Belemnites of the Farringdon ‘ Sponge Gravels’”: Geol. Mag. 1903, dec. iv. vol. x. pp. 32-4. He holds that the belief that many of the belemnites in these gravels are remanie is without adequate foundation, and assigns a pre- Aptian age to this deposit. He regards it as “probably equivalent to the lowermost portion of the Lower Greensand Series of south-eastern England.”

2 Eeferences are given in the Bibliography, pp. 315 et sqq.

INTEODUCTION.

xly

description in 1866 of three species from the Eed Chalk. In 1880 G. E. Tine, the most voluminous author on the British Cretaceous Bryozoa, began his series of papers, whicii lasted till 1892. His most important additions to the Cretaceous Bryozoa were descriptions of the faunas of the Cambridge Greensand and the Eed Chalk ; most of his other papers were in the main compilations of previous records and the identification of English Chalk specimens with previously known Continental species. Heanwhile, in 1883, Keeping had described the Bryozoa from the Lower Greensand of ITpware, and Mr. W. Gamble, of Chatham, had made the first part of his important collections of Middle Chalk Bryozoa at Chatham. Many of the species recorded by Tine had been discovered by Gamble.

In recent years much more attention has been paid to the Chalk Bryozoa, largely inspired by Dr. Eowe’s valuable work on the zonal classification of the Chalk, and his recognition of the stratigraphical value of its Bryozoa ; and the recent memoirs of the Geological Survey by Mr. Jukes-Browne have included more useful catalogues of Chalk Bryozoa than were formerly possible. Many of these Chalk species were collected and identified by Mr. L. Treacher, and others found by Messrs. Treacher and H. I. Osborne White, while others have been collected by Messrs. AVithers & Chatwin, of the Geological Department of the Museum. Mr. W. D. Lang, of the same Department, has contributed a series of valuable papers from 1903 to 1908. Mr. E. M. Brydone described a series of new Cheilostomata from the Trimmingham Chalk in 1906.

The Cretaceous Bryozoa have been most extensively studied in Prance, where the successive faunas have been described in a valuable series of monographs, including those by Michelin, d’Orhigny, Bucaille, Canu, and Pilliozat.

The Swiss fauna has been described by Pictet, de Loriol, and d’Orbigny, and is of interest as containing an older Cretaceous marine fauna than in the regions further north, for the Cretaceous sea reached Switzerland while Prance, Germany, and the British Isles were still continental.

Germany contains three Cretaceous Bryozoa faunas — Hrgonian, Cenomanian, and Senonian, and they have been described in the works of Goldfuss, Koch & Dunker, Edmer, von Hagenow, Osswald, von Eeuss, Simonowitsch, Yogel, Marsson, and others.

xlvi

INTKODTJCTIOX.

Goldfuss’ work was fundamental, as he founded many of the commonest Cretaceous species. To Marsson we owe the important monograph on the Riigen Senonian fauna, which had been inadequately described by von Hagenow.

The Bohemian faunas, of which the Cenomanian is the most interesting, are closely related to those of Germany, and have been described by Bomer, von lleuss, Xovak, and Pocta. Fric has described from the Bohemian Cretaceous the one known fossil referred to the Phylactolaemata.

The Belgian Bryozoa all belong to the Tipper Cretaceous (Senonian and Banian), and they are well known through the work of von Hagenow, Beissel, XJbaghs, and Pergens & Meunier.

In the extra-European countries the Cretaceous Bryozoa are still imperfectly known. The Maastrichtian series has yielded an extensive fauna in Hew Jersey. A few species were described therefrom by Morton and Lonsdale, and it is now well known by the works of Gabb, Horn, and Stuart NYelier. From Texas two Cretaceous species have been described by Ulrich.

From Southern Tunis Peron has described a Cretaceous fauna allied to that of Southern France.

The chief Asiatic representatives are from India, and were described by Stoliczka. An Australian species was described by Moore. A few are known from South Africa, and have been described by Mr. TY. B. Lang.

It is unfortunate that the existing extra-European Cretaceous Bryozoa are so little known that they afford no adequate evidence as to geographical distribution during the Cretaceous era. The Maastrichtian series, which is so rich in Europe, has contributed the one important fauna in America. Knowledge of the Bryozoa from the Cretaceous of South America, Queensland, and Hew Zealand would be of much interest.

The Ceetaceous Betozoa Collection.

The British Museum Collection of Cretaceous Bryozoa is large and representative, and has been slowly acquired from many British and Foreign geologists. The basis of the British Collection is the large series of Chalk fossils from the south-east of England in the Mantell, Bixon, and Bowerbank Collections. The magnificent series of Bryozoa from the Middle Chalk of Chatham has been

INTRODUCTION.

xlvii

collected by ^Ir. AY. Gamble ; the first specimens from that locality in the Aluseum were presented by him in 1889 ; larger collections were obtained later by purchase, and other specimens from Chatham were obtained in the Vine Collection. That collection, purchased in 1893 from the executors of G. K. A^ine, included a valuable series of Chalk specimens, but its most important were his types from the Red Chalk and the Cambridge Greensand ; these fossils are often very fragmentary and poorly preserved, and the interpretation of most of the species would be impossible without access to the original specimens. Other Chalk material has been presented by Dr. H. P. Blackmore, of Salisbury, Dr. AA"'. F. Hume, and Air. Joseph AYright, of Belfast, from whom the Aluseum received a small series of Bryozoa from the Irish Chalk.

The Bryozoa of the Red Chalk and of the Cambridge Greensand are well represented in the collection of T. Jesson. Those of the Farringdou sponge gravels, with which the collection is poorly provided, were mainly obtained in the Cunnington, Afantell, and S. Sharp Collections. An interesting but imperfectly preserved collection from the Tipper Greensand of the Haldon Hills was bequeathed by AYilliam Ahcary in 1903.

The most important collection of Foreign Cretaceous Bryozoa is the large A^an Breda Collection from the limestones of Maastricht; further material from the same locality has been acquired with the Ahne Collection, many specimens of which were identified by Air. Pergens, and others are in the Busk Collection.

During recent years small representative collections from many important foreign localities have been acquired by purchase and exchange.

Thus the important fauna from the German Heocomian is repre- sented by a collection purchased from Krantz in 1898 ; others were presented by Professor Credner the same year. A collection of the Senonian Bryozoa from the Loire Valley was bought from Mr. F. H. Butler in 1898. Specimens from Hew Jersey were obtained by purchase from Air. Ulrich in 1898-9. From the Chalk of Riigen a vast collection has been obtained from Mrs. Agnes Laur, of Dresden, by successive purchases in 1899 and later years, but of this series only part of the first collection has been incorporated in the Catalogue.

xlviii

INTKODUCTION.

The chief desiderata of the collection are the faunas from the Crimea, Southern Sweden, the Charente and Charente-Inferieure in France, Algeria and Southern Tunis, Switzerland, and the Danian of Ciply.

The chief collections are as follows : —

H. P. Blackmore. Presented 1897.

J. S. Bowerbank. Purchased 1865.

G. Busk. Presented by Miss Busk 1899.

F. H. Butler. Purchased in various years, especially 1898.

W. Cunnington. Purchased 1849, 1861, 1875. Presented 1859.

F. Dixon. Purchased from Executors 1850.

W. Gamble. Collection presented in 1889, and two collections purchased 1893 and 1898.

J. S. Gardner. Purchased 1876-86.

T. Jesson. Purchased 1888, 1891, 1892, 1894.

F. Krantz. Purchased 1898.

A. Laur. Purchased 1899 et sqq.

G. A. Mantell. Purchased 1839 and 1853.

E. 0. Ulrich. Purchased 1898-9.

J. G. S. van Breda. Purchased from Executors 1871.

"Wm. Vicary. Bequeathed 1903.

G. R. Vine. Purchased from Executors 1893.

Joseph Wright. Presented 1897.

SYSTEMATIC DESCRIPTION.

Group BRYOZOA, Ehrenberg, 1831. Class ECTOPEOCTA, Nitsche.

Subclass GYMNOL^MATA, Allman.

Order CYCLOSTOMATA, Busk.'

Suborder TDBXJLATA, Gregory.

Family CllISIID^.

Diagnosis.

Cyclostomata Tiibulata with simple zooeoia which grow into a dendroid articulated zoarium, attached by radical tubes. The zooecia are uniserial or biserial, and the branches are divided into calcareous segments separated by chitinous joints. The ovicells or gonoecia are piriform, or irregularly piriform.

CRISIA, Lamouroux, 1816.

[Illst. Polyp. Corall. flex. p. 136.]

Synonyms.

Sertularia, pars, Liunicus, 1758; Esper, 1788, etc.

Cellularia, pars, Pallas, 1766; Bruguiere, 1789, etc.

Cellaria, pars, Ellis & Solander, 1786 ; Lamarck, 1816 ; de Blaiuville, 1834. Crisia, pars, Lamouroux, 1816, 1821; Fleming, 1828; de Blainville, 1834; Milne-Edwards, 1838; Johnston, 1838; d’Orbigny, 1854; Smitt, 1864; Busk, 1875 ; Macgillivray, 1880 ; Norman, 1869; Harmer, 1891, etc. Falearia, pars , Oken, 1815-16; de Blainville, 1834.

Eucratea, pars. Hammer, in Lamouroux, 1821 ; Fleming, 1828; Esper, 1829. Unicellaria, de Blainville, 1834.

Crisidia, Johnston, 1847; Sars, 1853; d’Orbigny, 1853 ; Heller, 1867; Busk, 1875.

Filicrisia, d’Orbigny, 1853.

^ G. Busk & M. J. Macgillivray: “Narrative of the Voyage of H.M.S. ‘Rattlesnake,’” 1852, vol. i., App. p. 346. “The first suborder, having a round simple opening to the cell, is here termed the Cyclostomata.”

B

2

CRISIIDJE.

Diagnosis.

Crisiidae with the zooecia uniserial or biserial. .

Type Species.

Crisia ehurnea (L.). Recent: European seas.

This genus is well known among recent marine Bryozoa, and is represented in the existing British fauna, according to Dr. Harmer’s monograph/ by six species. It has been recorded fossil from various Cainozoic horizons, as by Busk^ doubtfully from the Pliocene, and by von Reuss® from the Oligocene and Miocene of Austria. Its range has been extended to the Cretaceous by d’Orbigny and Pergens. Pergens has referred a series of small isolated cyclostomatous tubes from the Belgian Cretaceous to this genus. Judging from his figures the correctness of his identi- fication appears to be probable. Owing to the articulate structure of the zoarium, Crisice are not likely to be well preserved as fossils, for the zooecia will naturally fall apart by the decay of the chitinous joints. The British Museum collection includes no Cretaceous representatives of the genus.

The Unicrisia of d’Orbigny,^ founded on a French Senonian species, is a doubtful member of the Crisiidae ; the fragment figured by d’Orbigny {op. cit. pi. 734, figs. 13, 14) does not show that the zoarium was articulated.

Mr. "Waters has identified® the Crisina unipora of d’Orbigny as a Crisia. He has figured at the same time a Bryozoan from Curdies Creek in South-Eastern Australia, which is probably of Miocene age, as a representative of the French Cretaceous species. His figure shows a Bryozoan with thick, irregular, .sinuous branches,

^ S. F. Harmer. “ On the British Species of Crisia ” : Quart. Journ. Micro. Sci. vol. xxxii. (1891), pp. 127-81, pi. xii.

2 G. Busk. Crag Polyz. p. 93.

3 Crisia edwardsi, C. hoernesi, and C. haueri, A. E. von Beuss. Foss. Polyp. Wien. Tertiarh. : Naturw. Ahh. vol. ii. pp. 53, 54, pi. vii, figs. 20-1. Also in Fauna dent. Oheroligoc. ii. : Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. 1. Aht. i. (1865), p. 667, pi. XV. figs. 6-8. The last species was suggested hy Manzoni, Bry. mioc. Austr. Ungh. iii. (Denk. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxxviii. pt. ii. (1878), p7 3), to be a synonym of C. ehurnea (L.).

^ D’Orbigny. Bry. Cret. p. 600.

5 A. W. Waters. Foss. Cycl. Austral. : Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xl. (1884), p. 683.

CEISIA.

3

which are yery different from the straight narrow branches of Crisitia unipora} This instance illustrates the inconyenience of uniting in the same species Australian Miocene and European Cretaceous Bryozoa, in spite of marked differences between them. Among other disadyantages this system has led to the impression that the Australian Cainozoic deposits are on a lower horizon than they appear to be.

The absorption of the genus Crisidia in Crisia leayes that genus as the only member of its family. The family is usually separated as an independent section of the Cyclostomata, on account of its articulated zoarium ; apart from this character the zooecia are yery similar to those of the simplest forms of Crisina^ such as Crisina unipora. That species (see e.g. the figures in Yol. I. PI. YIII. Figs. 5, 6) unquestionably resembles some species of Crisia \ but the fact that the specimens of Crisina unipora are often long and show no signs of articulation, combined with the occasional biserial apertures, precludes their inclusion in Crisia. The difference is, howeyer, not yery great between Crisina unipora and such species as the fossil Crisia scalaris, Macgilliyray,'^ from Corio Bay, Victoria, in which the internodes are long and may haye as many as twenty zooecia.

UXIIEPBESEXTED SPECIES.

1. berardi, Pergens, 1892.

Sy.v. Crisia berardi, Pergens, 1892. Xouv. Cycl. Cret. : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. iv., Mem. j). 278, pi. xi. fig. 5.

Char. — Zoarium articulate ; each internode consists of two zooecia. Each segment is from 1 to 1*2 mm. long; the maximum diameter of the zooecia is *3 to *35 mm., and the diameter of the apertures is -2 to '22 mm. in diameter. 'Walls punctate.

Distrib. — Cenomanian: Plauen, Saxony.

Aff. — M. Pergens has described some smaller fragments of simple tubular zooecia from the Cenomanian of Plauen in Saxony as members of this genus. The material is scanty, and only small fragments are known, and this fact is regarded by M. Pergens as proof of the articulate structure of the zoarium.

The figures given by M. Pergens are quite consistent with the reference of this species to Crisia, though they might be young specimens of Filisparsa.

^ Cf. e.g. the figure by Waters, op. ext. pi. xxx. fig. 1, with those in Cat. Cret. Bry. vol. i. pi. viii. figs. 5, 6.

- Macgillivray. Mon. Tert. Polyz. Yict. : Trans. Boy. Soc. Yict. vol. iv. (1895), p. 119, pi. xvi. fig. 1.

4

CE1SIID.1:, THEONOIDiE.

2. ? COmpreSSa (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. TInicrisia compressa, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry- Cret. p. 600, pi. 734, figs. 12-14.

Chak. — Known by three zooecia which are very compressed. Peristomes highly raised. Surface smooth ; sutures between the zooecia obliterated.

Distrib. — Senonian : near La Ferte- Bernard, Sarthe.

Aff. — The generic position of the type fragment is doubtful. There is no trace of the articulation, and the peristomes are unusually highly developed.

3. plauensis, Pergens, 1892.

Syx. Crisia plauensis, Pergens, 1892. Xouv. Cycl. Cret. : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. iv., Mem. p. 277, pi. xi. fig. 4.

Char. — Zoarium articulate ; each interuode contains from four to six zooecia. The length of the segments is from 1-5 to l-7omm. ; the maximum diameter of the zooecia reaches from *15 to *17 mm. ; the apertures are *1 to •12 mm. in diameter. Walls smooth.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Plauen, Saxony.

4. schmitzi, Pergens, 1892.

Syx. Crisia schmitzi, Pergens, 1892. Xouv. Cycl. Cret. : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. iv., Mem. p. 277, pi. xi. figs. 1-3.

Char. — Zoarium articulate ; each interuode includes one or two zooecia, and each segment is from 1’5 to 1*75 mm. long. Zooecia from •25 to ^3 mm. diameter, with apertures •IS to •2 mm. diameter. Walls smooth.

Distrib. — Cenomanian ; Plauen, Saxony.

Pamily THEO^^OID^, Busk, amended.^

Diagnosis.

Cyclostomata Tubulata in which the zooecia are simple, short, open tubes. They often pass through a I>efrancia-^i?Lge. The zooecia are monomorphic. The apertures occur in bands either along raised ridges or along the edges of the fronds.

ACTINOPORA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 762.]

Synonyms.

Actinopora, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Tubulipora, pars, M. -Edwards, 1838; Manzoni, 1877.

Lichenopora, pars, Defrance, 1823.

,, {non Defrance), Haime, 1854 ; Ubaghs, 1879 ; Pergens, 1887. Ceriopora, pars, Goldfuss, 1827 ; de Verneuil, 1838, etc.

Cf. Cat. Jur. Bry. pp. 172, 173.

CiUSIA, ACTIXOPORA.

5

Liseopoi'fi, pars, AVoodward, 1833.

Jje/rancia, pars, von Haj^enow, 1851. jRadiocavea, pars, d’Orbigny. 185-1.

Pavotubigera, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Uuitubigera, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Radiotubigera, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Discofttbigera, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Reptopora, de Loriol, 1868.

Liripora, pars, MacgilUvray, 1887. iJiscocavea, pars, ^larssou, 1888.

Apsendesia, pars. Vine, 1893.

Diagnosis!.

Theonoidae in which the zoarium is a flat, simple, adnate disc. The apertures open on a series of ridges, which radiate from a central depression. There may he a flat peripheral selvage.

Type Species.

Actinopora stellata (Koch & Dunker), 1837. Neocomian: Germany.

Affinities.

The generic name, as here defined, has the following synonyms : — Farotuhigera ^ includes species in which the radial centre is ex- ceiitric in position ; Radiotuhigera those in which the apertures are uniserial ; Biscotuhigera,^ a series with biserial or triserial radii and slightly raised edges ; JJnituhigera ^ has very narrow uniserial rows, which are somewhat ill-defined.

Reptopora, de Loriol,^ was founded on a species from the Swiss Valangiau which is allied to A. hrongniarti (M.-Edw.). Liripora, Macgillivray,® was founded for two recent species from Port Philip Heads, Victoria: the one species, L. lineata (Macg.), is an Actino- pora ; the other, Biastopora fasciculata (Macg.), belongs to a distinct genus.

^ D’Orbigny, Bry. Cret. p. 766.

- Ibid. p. 756.

® Ibid. p. 757.

^ Ibid. p. 759.

= De Loriol. Valaug. Arzier. : Mat. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4, pt. ii. (1868), p. 63. ® Macgillivray. Descr. New Polyz. pt. xii. : Trans. Eoy. Soc, Viet. vol. xxiii. (1887), p. 182. Cat. Mar, Polyz. Viet. : ibid. p. 218. On Biastopora lineata, Macg. : Descr. New Polyz. pt. vii, ibid. vol. xxi. (1885), p. 96, pi. iii. fig, 1 ; on B. fasciculata'. ibid. p. 97, pi. hi. fig. 2,

6

THEONOID^.

1. Actinopora brongniarti (Milne-Edwards), 1837.

Synonymy.

Tubulipora brotigniarti, Milne-Edwards, 1837. Mem. Tubul. : Ann. Sci. nat., Zool., ser. 2, vol. viii. p. 334, pi. xiv. fig. 1.

,, ,, Michelin, 1843. Icon. Zooph. p. 122, pi. xxxi. fig. 4.

non ,, ,, Manzoni, 1877. Brioz. Mioc. Austr. TJngh. : Denk. Akad.

Wiss. 'Wien, vol. xxxviii. pt. ii. p. 20, pi. xviii. fig. 73. Defrancia ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 266.

Actinopora d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 762.

,, cretacea, d’Orbigny, 1851. Ibid. pi. 643, figs. 5-8.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. pi. 763.

,, diademoides, d’Orbigny, 1851. Ibid. pi. 643, figs. 9-11,

^ ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 764.

,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Cbatbam, p. 5.

Defrancia ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bix'. Cret. Seine -Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 510.

■ Apsendesia ,, "Sine, 1893. Compl. Rep. ; Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 333.

Diagnosis.

Zoariiim circular, well raised. There is a well-developed central depression and a rather broad peripheral selvage.

Radii short, triangular, flahellate, and highly raised (less promi- nent in the typical form, var. hrongniarti). The rays begin uniserially and rapidly widen until they are multiserial.

Dimensions.

Diameter of zoarium Thickness of zoarium Number of rays Diameter of apertures

A typical

brongniarti (M.-Edw.). D. 3098.

PI. I. Fig. 1.

3 mm.

•5 mm.

14

*06-'08mm.

Yar. cretacea. B.M., D. 4477. PL I. Fig. 2. 3-3 X 3*1 ram. •6 mm.

17

•06 mm.

Disteibution.

English :

L”pper Chalk — Zone of Micraster corangninum ; Dover ; Gravesend. Foreign :

Senouian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht ; Ste. Colombe, Manche. Campanian : Meudon ; Seine-Inferieure.

Eiguees.

PI. I. Fig. 1. A zoarium of the typical Meudon form, attached to a fragment of Jfchinocorys scutatus^ Leske ; X 10 dia. Dpper Chalk : Dover. J. S. Gardner Coll. D. 3098.

ACTINOPOEA.

7

PI. I. Pig. 2. A zoarium intermediate between the typical A. Irongniarti and A, cretacea, d’Orb. ; x 10 dia. Upper Chalk : south-east of England. Purchased from E. H. Butler. D. 4477.

Affinities.

This Actinoporan occurs in two forms, which appear to me to he only varieties, due possibly to differences in the depth at which they grew. Milne- Edwards founded the species under the name Tuhulipora Irongniarti on a specimen from Meudon, in which the rays are long and some of them may be uniserial ; but some of the rays expand into triserial groups, which are distinctly triangular, passing from a central uniserial to an outer multiserial condition.

Unfortunately most authors have taken a form with long narrow biserial rays as A. h'ongniarti\ but Milne-Edwards’ figure leaves no doubt as to the characters of his species.

A second variety was described by d’Orbigny as Actinopora cretacea ; it has a broad peripheral zone of small zooecia, and the rays are usually biserial. I was at first inclined to regard this as a distinct species, but a specimen (D. 4477) shown on PI. I. Eig. 2 has some short, triangular, multiserial rays between the biserial rays. Such specimens indicate that A. cretacea is a variety of A. Irongniarti. D’Orbigny ’s A. diademoides necessarily follows

with A. cretacea^ as it appears to be only a form in which the margin overhangs.

A. hrongyiiarti is allied to A. diadema (Goldf.), as both have sometimes triangular, triserial rows of apertures ; but in A . Irong- niarti the rows are long and low, whereas in A. diadema they rise in short, tooth-shaped groups, resembling Discofascigera.

LIST OE SPECIMENS.

British.

D. 3098. A zoarium of the typical Meudon form, attached to a fragment of Echinocorys scutatiis, Leske (on slide). Upper Chalk. Dover. J. S. Gardner Coll. Pigd. PI. I. Pig. 1.

D. 4477. A zoarium of the variety intermediate between the typical A. brmig- niarti and A. cretacea, A’ attached to an echinoid plate. Upper Chalk. South-east of England. Purchased from P. H. Butler. Pigd. PI. I. Pig. 2.

D, 4456. Two very young zoaria on an ossicle of Bourgueticrinus. Upper Chalk — zone of Micraster coranguinwn. Gravesend, Kent. Wetherell Coll.

8

THEONOID^,

Fokeign.

D. 3774. A zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble Coll. This specimen was identified by M. Pergens as Apsendesxa disticha ; its rays, however, are short and triangular, and since the apertures are triserial at the end it is an A. hrom/niarti.

2. Actinopora disticha (von Hagenow), 1851. Synoin'ymt.

Defrancia disticha^ von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 42, pi. iv. fig. 1. ,, ,, Schliiter, 1870. Eeise slidl. Schwed. : X. Jahrb. 18/0,

p. 940.

,, ,, Marssou, 1887. Bry. Kiig. : Pal. Ahh. vol. iv. p. 39.

Actinopora ,, d’Orhigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 763.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 27.

Lichenopora ,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. IBt. ii. p. 212.

,, ,, IJbaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limbourg, p. 225.

Apsendesia disticha, 'E.emiig, Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 32. Actinopora g aiidr yn a, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 644, figs. 1-4.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 765, pi. 752, figs. 1-3.

Lichenopora gaudryana, Winkler, 1864. Op. cit. p. 225.

Defrancia ,, pars, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc.

Sci. nat. Eouen, vol. xxv. p. 509.

Apsendesia ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Eep. : Eep. Brit. Assoc. 1892,

pp. 322, 323.

Defrancia excavata, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 644, figs. 5-8.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1858. Neue Bry. Maestr. : Pal. vol. v. p. 128.

,, pnlchella, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 644, figs. 9-12.

,, brongniarti {non Edw.), d’Orbigny, 1851. Ibid. figs. 13-15. Discotubigera santonensis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 758, pi. 751, figs. 12-16. Davotubigera flabellata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 767, pi. 752, figs. 4-8.

,, , cf. ,, Peron, 1888. Craie S.E. Bass. Anglo-Par. ; Bull. Soc.

Sci. nat. Tonne, vol. xli. pp. 225, 343, pi. iii.^fig. 24.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Geol. Eomorantin : Bull. Soc. geol. France,

ser. 3, vol. xxviii. p. 103.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Toui's : C.E. Assoc, fran/;. Av. Sci.

1899, p. 410.

^Lichenopora cretacea, Defrance, 1823. Lichenopore : Diet. Sci. nat. vol. xxvi. p. 257.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium circular and flat ; the rays radiate from the centre or from a central depression, or in yar. flahellata the radial point is strongly excentric. The peripheral selvage is usually narrow, hut broad in var. regularis.

ACTIXOPOEA.

9

Rays composed of biserial zooecia. The rays are very numerous, and there may be four or five orders. In young zoaria the rays are proportionately broader than in old zoaria.

Some zoaria are compound, consisting of several sub-colonies growing in the same sheet.

Dimexsioxs.

Diameter of disc Thickness of disc Number of rays Diameter of apertures

Var. qaudryana . D\ 4582.

PI. I. Fig. 3.

3‘5 X 3-0 mm. •4 mm.

18

•06--08 mm.

The chief sub -colony in D. 3427, a compound zoariuni from Maastricht.

9x10 mm.

16

•08 mm.

Disteibutiox.

English :

Upper Chalk — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata : Clarendon, Wilts {fideNvo.^).

Zone of Micraster coranyninum : Gravesend ; south-east of England ; Dover ; Bromley, Kent.

Middle Chalk — Zone of M. cortesfndinarinm’. Chatham.

Fokeigx :

Danian: Annetorp, Sweden {fide Ileunig).

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht; Iloyan, Charente-Inferieure.

Campanian : Meudon, near Paris ; Heims {fide Peron). Also Seine- Inferieure {fide Bucaille) ; Ignaberga, BaLsberg, O. Karup, etc., Sweden {fide Henuig).

Santouian : Saintes, Charente-Inferieure ; Bomorantin, Loir- et-Cher.

Coniacian : Vendome and Yilledieu, Loir-et-Cher ; Tours and St. Christophe, Indre-et-Loire.

Senouian general: Veules, Seine- Inferieure ; Bougniaux and Pons, Charente-Inferieure ; Merpins, Charente.

Fig. 11. — Actinopora disticha\ x 3.

10

THEONOIDJE,

PlGUEES.

PL I. Pig. 3. A zoariura of var. gaudryana. Orb., attached to a plate of EchinocoryB scutatus, Leske ; x 10 dia. Upper Chalk: south-east of England. Morris Coll. D. 4582.

Pig. 11, p. 9. Three confluent colonies ; X 3 dia. Maas- trichter Kalk : Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll. D. 3427.

Affinities.

This ‘species’ is most nearly allied to A. hrongniarti (Orb.), from which it differs by having long, narrow biserial, instead of short, triangular, triserial to multi serial rays. The species has three main varieties — var. nov. regularise with a broad selvage ; var. flabellata (d’Orb. as sp.), with an excentric radial centre ; var. gaudryana (d’Orb. as sp.), with lower and more numerous rays than in the typical form from Maastricht.

The Lichenopora cretacea of Defrance is clearly an Actmopora, and from its dimensions (4-6 mm.), and from the distribution assigned to it (Meudon, Maastricht, and N’ehou), it is more probably Actinopora disticha than A. hrongniarti ^ which is very rare at Maastricht; but Defrance’s description is inadequate, and does not even mention whether the rays are biserial or uniserial. Hence his name cannot be adopted. The remaining species which Defrance included in Lichenopora are the Eocene L. turhinata, the type of the genus Lichenoporae and L. crispa, which is referred by d’Orbigny to Discocavea. •

Por possible relations to MuUituhigera gregaria see p. 23.

LIST OP SPECIMENS.

British.

D. 4582. A zoarium of var. gaudryana, attached to a plate of Echinocorys scutatus, Leske (on slide). Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Morris Coll. Figd. PI. I. Fig. 3, as showing especially well the arrangement of the central zooecia.

B. 4583. A similar zoarium of var. gaudryana, attached to an echinid plate (on sHde). Upper Chalk. Loc.? Morris ColL 50,465. Two zoaria of var. gaudryana, attached to fragments of Echinocorys scutatus, Leske. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Morris Coll.

50,458. Two zoaria of var. gaudryana, attached to echinid plates (on slide) .

Upper Chalk. England. Loc. ? Morris Coll.

D. 4266. A zoarium with highly raised radii, intermediate between the typical var. disticha and var. gaudryana. Middle Chalk — zone of Micr aster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

ACTING POE A.

11

57,527. A zoarium similar to the last, attached to echiuid plate (on slide).

Upper Chalk. Bromley, Kent. J. Simmons Coll.

D. 4455. A small zoarium approximating to var. Jiabellata, attached to echinid plate (on slide). Upper Chalk — zone of Micraster coranguinum. Gravesend. 'Wetherell Coll.

D. 3119. A zoarium with short radii, attached to echinid plate (on slide). Upper Chalk. England. Old Coll.

D. 11,800. A large zoarium of var. gaudnji, attached to plates of Echinocorys sciitatm, Leske (on slide). Upper Chalk. Dover. J. S. Gardner Coll. D. 4457. A small zoarium of var. gaudryi^ attached to echinid plates (on slide).

Upper Chalk — zone of Micraster coranguinum. South - east England. "Wetherell Coll.

D. 467. A zoarium with Metnhranipora sp., on Micraster cortestudinarhim.

Upper Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 3097. A zoarium of var. gaudryi on a fragment of Echinocorys. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Bowerbank Coll.

Foreign.

Var. disticha.

D. 5141. A zoarium with ridges of the type of disticha, but quadriserial in places. It is attached to an indeterminable Cyclostomatous stem. i\[aa.strichter Kalk. ^Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 5142. Three zoaria. One has some radii biserial in places ; but on these a third aperture occurs at intervals, and in the same specimen there are quadriserial to wedge-shaped groups of multiserial apertures. The other specimens have the long rays multiserial with apertures of the same size as those of A. stellata and diaclcma ; the specimens suggest that the disticha of Hagenow may be only a variety of diadema Avith narrow carinate radii. Maastrichter Kalk. ^Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3427. Four specimens of continent forms; one is 20mm. long by 10mm.

across, and has three centres of growth. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll. One specimen is illustrated by Fig. 11, p. 9.

D. 3455. Two zoaria growing along cylindrical stems ; ridges rather long and reaching nearly to the centre (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. ^Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3456. A zoarium and a fragment with rather long ridges (on slide).

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda CoU.

D. 3473. A worn zoarium of along variety, 9 mm. dia. by 4 mm. wide (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

3. Actinopora complanata (Homer), 1840.

Synonymy.

Discopora radiata, Woodward, 1833. Geol. Norfolk, p. 46, pi. iv. fig. 3. JJefrancia complanata, 1840. Yerst. nordd. Kr. p. 19, pi. v. fig. 19.

,, ,, d’Archiac, 1846. Cret. vers. Plat. Centr. : Mem. Soc. geol.

France, ser. 2, vol. ii. p. 58.

12

THEONOIDuE.

JDefraneia complanata, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 266. Radiotuhigera ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 756.

Biscocavea ,, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig. ; Pal. Abb. vol. iv. p. 41.

Unitubigera laxata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 759.

Actinopora papi/racea, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 643, figs. 12-14. Lichenopora ,, Pergens, 1888. Tuf. Ciply : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. i.

p. 205.

M Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours: C.E. Assoc. t'raiK,'. Av. Sci.

1899, p. 410.

Unitubigera ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 761.

>> ^ iue, 1891. Bep. Cret. Polvz. : Hep. Brit. Assoc. 1890,

p. 396.

Apsendesia ,, Vine, 1891. Ibid. p. 386.

Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep.; Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, pp. 313, 333.

»> M Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx. Acta Physiogr. Xo. viii. p. 32. Lichenopora organisans, d’Orbigny, 1851. Ibid. pi. 646, figs. 9-13.

>> Pergens (fc Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe: Ann. Soc.malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p. 230.

M M Canu, 1900. Geol. Romorantin : Bull. Soc. geol. France,

ser. 3, vol. xxviii. p. 103.

Radiotubigera ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 757.

Befrancia ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 509.

Apsendesia ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 313.

Lichenopora ,, Vine, 1893. Ibid. p. 333.

Befrancia disciformis {non Miinst.), von Reuss, 1846. Verst, biihm. Kr. p. 64, pi. xiv. fig. 34.

non Cellepora ,, von Munster, 1829. In Goldfuss, Petref. Germ. vol. i.

p. 105, pi. xxxvii. fig. 4.

Befrancia subdisciformis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 266. Unitubigera ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 760.

Befrancia ,, von Reuss, 1874. Bry. ob. Pliin. : Pabeoutogr. vol. xx.

pt. ii.,p. 132, pi. xxv. fig. 7.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium circular or subcircular ; very depressed ; with the peripheral selvage either broad, or narrow in var. laxata (d’Orb.).

Days of uniserial zooecia ; narrow, crowded, and often curved ; they may, however, be straight and regular, or slightly irregular. The rays are long, with a narrow selvage in the typical long-spoked variety, but they are short with a broad selvage in var. papyracea. There may be a central area of crowded, irregular apertures.

ACTINOPORA.

13

DiMENSIOiVS.

	Short -spoked variety. D. 2G9.0. PI. I. Fig. h.	, Long-spoked variety. I D. 3109. PL I. Fig. 4.	1 A"ar. snhduci- formis. \ i). 424.5. PI. I. Fig. 6.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Diameter of zoarium	2-7 X 2-3	3-3 X 4-1	0
Thickness of zoarium	about -4	•5	•7
Number of rays	about 20	(of each colony) . about 36	about 50
Length of rays Breadth of selvage ...	up to 1-3	up to 1-8 ‘ i	up to 3

DiSTRIBtJTIOX.

English :

Upper Chalk: Bromley, Kent; Norwich.

Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster cortesUidinarium : Chatham.

Foreign :

Danian : Faxoe ; ? Ciply.^

Senonian — Campanian: Meudon, near Paris ; Karlshanm, Sweden.

Santonian : Saintes, Charente-Infcrieure ; Eomorantiu, Loir- et-Cher.

Coniacian: l^es Roches, Loir-et- Cher ; Tours; Fecamp, Seine- Inf crieure.

Senonian general: Pons, Charente-Inferieure ; Sarstedt, Germany. Cenomanian — Lower Planer (A’ar. suhdisciformis) : Schillinge, near Bilin, Bohemia ; Strehlen, Saxony.

Figures.

PI. I. Fig. 4. A zoariuni of the long-spoked variety, attached to a fragment of Eclnnocorys scutatus] x 10 dia. Upper Chalk: Bromley, Kent. Bowerbank Coll. D. 3109.

PI. I. Fig. 5. A zoarium of a ymung, short-spoked variety ; X 10 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium \ Chatham. Vine Coll. D. 2695.

PI. I. Fig. 6. A heaped zoarium of the var. suldisciformis (d’Orb.) ; X 7 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudi- narium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 4245.

^ The Ciply specimens may come from the lower horizon at Ciply, which is Campanian.

14

THEOj^OID^.

Al'FIJriTIES.

The essential feature which distinguishes this ‘ species ’ from the previously described members of the genus is its uniserial rays. D’Orbigny regarded this character as of generic importance and founded the genus TJnituhigera .

Woodward’s name B. radiata can hardly be accepted, as it was explained only by a practically indeterminable figure.

The Cenomanian form, the A. suhdisciformis (d’Orbigny), has sinuous, long, crowded rows, which at first sight appear to dis- tinguish it from the Senonian form ; but some of the specimens from Chatham agree so well with the specimen figured by von Eeuss as subdisciformis that, in spite of the difference in age, I feel constrained to unite them, leaving the Cenomanian form as only a varietv.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

British.

D. 3109. A group of zoaria of the typical, long-spoked variety attached to Echinocorys scutatus, Leske. Upper Chalk. Bromley, Kent. Bowerbauk Coll. Figd. PI. I. Fig. 4.

D. 2695. A young zoarium with the spokes further apart than in full-grown zoaria. Middle Chalk. Chatham. Vine Coll. Figd. PI. I. Fig. 5.

D. 4245. A zoarium of the heaped up var. subdisciformis. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Figd. PI. I. Fig. 6.

D. 386. Two young thick zoaria (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll, (identified by Gamble as Apsendesia organisans).

D. 4265. A large zoarium growing on Inoceramus. Upper Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 4259. A zoarium growing in echinid plate (on slide). ]\[iddle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 4075. A group of zoaria on fragment of Echinocorys scutatus, Leske (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Gamble Coll.

D. 2754. A zoarium on an echinid fragment (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. G. E. Vine Coll.

D. 2753. A large zoarium on echinid plate (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. G. E. Vine Coll.

D. 687. A young zoarium of form Orb. (on slide). Middle Chalk —

zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. G. E. Vine Coll., Nos. 88«, 19^ ; recorded as Apsendesia papyracea^ forma organisans. D. 684. A zoarium attached to echinid plate (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., Nos. 88, 19^; recorded as TJnitubigera papyracea.

ACTINOPORA.

15

D. 4199. Three zoaria on a test of Echinocorys scutatus, Leske, with eleven other Bryozoa. Middle Chalk — zone of Micrastcr cortestudi)iarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

4. Actinopora convexa (Homer), 1840.

Synonymy.

Defrancia convexo, Rdmer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 20, pi. v. fig. 18.

>» von Reuss, 1846. Verst, bdhm. Kr. p. 65, pi. xiv. figs. 32rt:,^.

Unituhigera ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 759.

Eiscopora mamillata, Woodward, 1833. Geol. Norfolk, p. 46, pi. iv. fig. 2.

Diagnosis.

Zoaiium thick and conical, with convex, upper surface, and depressed centre. Apertures in uniserial ridges, which are very close to one another. Selvage wide.

Dimensions.

50,460.

PI. I. Fig. 7.

Diameter of zoarium ... ... 3*5 mm.

Thickness of zoarium ... ... '8 ,,

Number of rays ... ... ... about 17

Distribution.

English :

Upper Chalk : Norwich.

Middle Chalk — Zone of Micrasfer cortestudinarium : Chatham.

Foreign :

Senonian : Gehrdeu, Germany.

Cenomanian — Lower Planer : Schillinge, near Bilin, Bohemia {fide von Reuss) .

Figures.

PI. I. Fig. 7. A zoarium; X 10 dia. Upper Chalk (attached to an EcMmcoryH scutatiis). Loc. ? (probably south - east of England). Morris Coll. 50,460.

Affinities.

This species is allied to A. complanata, from which it differs by its conical thick zoarium. Both the first two figures given of this species are poor.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

50,460. A zoarium attached to plate of Echinocorys scutatus, Leske. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Morris Coll. Figd, PI. I. Fig. 7.

D. 4261. A zoarium on echinid fragment (on slide). Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster cortestndinaHum. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

16

THEOKOIDJS.

5. Actinopora diadema (Goldfnss), 1827.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora diadema, pars, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 39, pi. xi.

figs. \2d, €', ?/; non p. 104, pi. xxxvii. fig. 3.

,, ,, pars, MoiTen, 1829. Corall. loss. Belg. : Aim. Acc.

Groning. 1828, p. 43.

,, ,, Eoraer, 1840. Yerst. nordd. Kr. p. 20, pi. ii. fig. 12.

,, ,, pars, Giebel, 1848. Planerm. Quedlinb. : Zeit. Zool.

Zoot. Palaoz. vol. i. p. 17.

? ,, ,, Dubois de Montpereux, 1836. Geol. Cauc. et Crimee :

Bull. Soc. geol. France, vol. viii. p. 385.

? ,, ,, de Yerneuil, 1838. Geol. Crimee: !Mem. Soc. geol. France,

vol. iii. p. 21.

? ,, ,, Baily, 1858. Invert. Crimea: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.

vol. xiv. p. 156.

pars, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 267. [Befrancia) diadema, \me, 1885. Fifth Beport: Bep. Brit. Assoc.

1884, p. 150.

pars, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 43, pi. iv. fig. 2 {non 3).

Marsson, 1887. Bry. Biig. : Pal. Abb. vol. iv. p. 39. d’Orbigny, 1857. Bry. Cret. p. 966, pi. 776, figs. 9-11. Ubaghs, 1888. C.B. Excursion: Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. i., Mem. p. 233.

Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry, gar. Faxe : Ann, Soc. malac. Belg. vol. xxi. p. 227.

Pergens, 1888. Tuf. Ciply: Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. i. p. 205.

Pergens, 1893. Xouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : ibid, vol, vii., Mem. p. 176, pi. x. fig. 2 {non 3 as misprinted in text). Ulrich, 1900. In Zittel — Eastman, Textbook Palseont. vol. i. p. 265, fig. 427.

Befrancia michelini, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 42, pi. iv. fig. 5. ,, ,, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Biig. : Pal, Abb. vol. iv. p. 39.

,, ,, Yogel, 1892, Ob. Sen. Irnich : Yerb. nat. “Yer. preuss.

Bbeinl. vol. xlix. p. 91. d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 758.

Ubagbs, 1890. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb, p. 222.

Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe: Ann. Soc.

malac. Belg. vol. xxi. p. 229.

Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob.-Sen.'i., Cycl. p. 27. Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ. l.rsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Pbysiogr. Ko. viii. p. 32.

Bomopora

Befrancia

Radiocarea

Liehenopora

Apsendesia

Biscotuhigera

3 3

Liehenopora

Actinopora

Apsendesia

Diagnosis.

Zoarium small, discoid, with a flat, concave, or pointed base. The upper surface hears 8-10 highly raised, tooth-like ridges,

ACTIXOPOEA.

17

Tvhich are triangular in shape and consist of multiserial zooecia at the outer end. Zoaria occasionally confluent.

Distkibtjtion.

Foreign :

Danian : Faxoe ; Ciply ; Annetorp.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht, St. Pierre, and Bemelen ; Irnich, Eifel ; Sainte-Colombe, Manche.

Lower Maastrichtian : Calcaire de Kunraed {jide Ubaghs). Campanian: Eiigen ; Ignaberga, Balsberg, etc., Sweden. Santonian — Planermergel : Quedlinburg.

? Cenomanian : Baktschserai, Crimea {fide de Montperoux, de Verneuil, and Baily).

Dimensions.

	D. 3462.	D. 3451.	D. 3451.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Diameter of zoarium	46 X 05	2	25 X 35
Internal diameter of zooecia	o o oo	—	—
Diameter of apertures	—	•08--1	•08--12

Figures.

Fig. 12. A thin horizontal section, across a thick zoarium; X 10 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3462.

J''ig.12. — Actinopora diadema\ x 10. Fig. 13. — Actinopora diadema. Part D. 3462. of horizontal section; x 20. D.3512.

C

18

THEONOID^.

Fig. 13, p. 17. Part of a horizontal section across another specimen ; X 20 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van

Breda Coll. D. 3512.

Fig. 14. — Actinopora diadema\ x 10. Fig. 15. — Actinopora d\adema\ x 8.

D. 3451. D. 3451.

Fig. 14. The upper surface of a young zoarium, 2 mm. in dia., attached to a compound specimen formed of two fused zoaria ; X 10 dia. Maastrichter Kalk: Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3451.

Fig. 15. The upper surface of a more advanced hut still young colony ; X 8 dia. The colony is 2-5 by 3‘5 mm. in dia. It is attached to the same zoarium as specimen shown in Fig. 14. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll. D. 3451.

Affinities.

This species is common at Maastricht, and is characterized by its triangular teeth. Yon Hagenow appears to have included under this name two forms, of which one belongs to this species, and the other (von Hagenow, pi. iv. fig. 4, not fig. 3 as stated, owing to a misprint) is a Lichenopora costata. The openings on the floors of the interradii of the former specimen {ibid. pi. iv. fig. 2) are due to the breaking away of the epizoarial layer present in perfect specimens.

Hamm’s genus Patenaria may be based on this species {vide p. 25).

The development of this species is illustrated by two figures of young zoaria, both of which are attached to a full-grown compound specimen consisting of a disc, composed of two colonies. The smaller of the young colonies is 2 mm. in diameter. The apertures at this stage are uniformly distributed over the surface, and there is no indication of any fasciculi. The larger of the younger zoaria

ACinropoEi.

19

is shown in Fig. 15. The specimen is in a more advanced stage; it is elliptical in shape and measures 2*5 by 3*5 mm. in diameter; the fasciculi are beginning to develop, being separated by radial grooves covered by an epizoarial layer.

D. 3462.

D. 3512.

D. 3451.

60,155. D. 3039.

D. 3339. D. 3428. D. 3429.

D. 3452. D. 3453.

D. 3461. D. 3463. D. 3464. D. 3465. D. 3466. D. 3500. D. 3505.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

Twenty-one simple zoaria, some with a small peduncle oyergro^^^l by the lateral outgrowth of the disc : also two slides with thin horizontal and vertical sections. ^Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Fig. 12, p. 17.

A tube ■sWth thirty zoaria, and a sHde with a thin horizontal section. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. The horizontal section is figured as Fig. 13, p. 17.

A compound zoarium, with two young colonies attached to the basal colony. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. The two young colonies are shown in Figs. 14 and 15, p. 18.

A box with about thirty-five compound zoaria, with the bases often concave. Maastrichter Kalk. ^laastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Four zoaria of the variety with flat base and high radial ridges, and therefore the typical shape of Actmopora diadema. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Twelve simple zoaria, 6 mm. dia. by 2 mm. thick. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two attached zoaria, of which one is the var. michelini. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

One zoarium with well-raised unworn ridges which expand towards the centre, so that they are fusiform or somewhat clavate in shape. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A group of three confluent zoaria of var. michelini (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium (on slide) of a variety with long ridges which reach to the centre ; ridges multiserial. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Three simple zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Four simple zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Three compound zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Ten compound zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. ^[aastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Twenty zoaria, including some compound forms (in tube). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A very w'orn zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. ]\faastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A young zoarium with the bundles rising into spikes (on slide). IVIaastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda CoU.

20

THEONOID^.

D. 3311. D. 3516.

D. 3572. D. 3719. D. 6143. D. 6146.

D. 6344.

B. 6346. B. 3321.

A tube with twenty zoaria, bases often concave ; wide central areas within the ridges. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Tan Breda Coll.

A compound zoarium of about five sub-colonies, composed of a group of typical A. diadema, each 5 mm. in dia., with a young attached zoarium, 1’5 mm. dia. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A thin adnate zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two zoaria (in tube), labelled by M. Pergens as L'lchenopora diadema. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble Coll. Purchased.

Two young zoaria with fusiform bundles of zooecia. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium of var. michelini, Hag., 4-5 by 4 mra. in dia. and l‘5mm. thick ; it has a faint peduncle which has doubtless been retained, as the zoarium appears to have grown on some soft body ; many of the zoaria in the species show a rudiment of the peduncle, but it has been buried in the thickness of the zoarium. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Three zoaria (on slide), labelled by Busk Lopholepis irregularis, Hag. Two are compound varieties of A. diadema, one of these two being a very good specimen. The third specimen on the slide is a broken tuft probably of this species, but its affinities are more doubtful. Maastrichter Kreide. St. Pierre, Maastricht. Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk, 1899.

A compound variety with a fragment of Lopholepis alter nans, Hag. (on slide), labelled by Busk Lopholepis radians. Hag. Maastrichter Kreide. Bemelen. Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk.

Twelve sub-colouies in a continuous sheet ; one of the colonies has the ridges rather long. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Old Coll.

UNREPHESEiS^TED SPECIES.

1. discus (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. TJnitubigera discus, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 760, pi. 763, figs. 4-6.

Char. — Thin circular zoarium, with thin selvage, and numerous crowded, uniserial radii.

Distrib. — Neocomian : Sainte-Croix, Vaud.

S. moneta (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Biscotuhigera moneta, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 758, pi. 751, figs. 8-11.

Char. — A near ally of A. hrongniarti, but the radii extend to the centre of the disc.

Distrib. — Senonian — Coniacian : Yendome, Loir-et-Cher.

ACTINOPOEA, COXOTUBIGERA.

21

3. Stellata (Koch & Danker), 1837.

Syn. Ceriopora stellata, Koch & Dunker, 1837. Beitr. nordd. Ool. p. 5o,pl. vi. fig. 12.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Terst. vol. ii.

p. 594.

Lefrancia {Ceriopora) stellata. Bonier, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 20.

,, ,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 86.

'Actinopora stellata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Crct. p. 762.

,, regularis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ihxd. p. 763, pi. 763, figs. 7-9.

Char. — Allied to A. brongniarti, but ivith more regular crowded radial series. Apertures triserial at the ends of the larger radii. Large peripheral zone.

Distrib. — Xeocomian — Hilsthon : Elligser Brinke, near Alfeld, Germany ;

Sainte-Croix, Vaud.

Aff. — This species is well figured by Koch &: Dunker, and is the type of the genus.

4. valangiensis (de Loriol), 1868.

Stx. Reptopora valangiensis, de Loriol, 1868. Valang. Arzier : Mat. Pal. Suisse,

ser. 4, pt. ii. p. 63, pi. vi. fig, 4.

Distrib. — Valangian: Arzier in Vaud, Switzerland.

Char. — Thick zoarium with high, short ridges, mostly biserial, but multiserial at the ends of the ridges.

Aff. — Possibly a Valangian ancestor of A. brongniarti.

CONOTUBIGERA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 769.]

Synonyms.

Conotubigera, Pergens, 1894; Ulrich, 1900. Serietubigera, d’Orbigny, 1853 ; Ulrich, 1900.

Diagnosis.

Theonoidse in which the zoarium is cylindrical and obconical or clavate, marked externally by vertical ridges, on which open the apertures. The apertures are uniserial or biserial.

Type Species.

C.ij'reguJaris, d’Orbigny, 1853. Senonian — Campanian: Meudon.

22

THEONOID^.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. dilatata (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Serietubigera dilatata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 771, pi. 753,

figs. 8-10.

Char. — Zoarium irregular in shape ; rising from a pointed base ; expanding above with three rays, from which the vertical ridges project widely. Apertures biserial.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Meudon.

2. francqana (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Serietubigera francqana, d’Orhigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 771, pi. 753,

figs. 3-7.

Char. — Zoarium regular, clavate ; ridges project widely. Apertures biserial.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Meudon.

3. hennigi, Pergens, 1894.

Syn. Comtubigera hennigi, Pergens, 1894. Nouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull.

Soc. beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 175, pi. ix. fig. 2.

Char. — Zoarium funnel-shaped ; a conical hollow in the upper surface ; a series of about twenty vertical radial plates projects from the upper part of the outer surface of the zoarium. The apertures open on the upper edge of these pro- jections ; the apertures are usually in uniserial rows, hut sometimes biserial, and on some projections apparently multiserial. Peduncle marked by radial oblique ridges, and all covered by an imperforate lamina.

Distrib.— Senonian — Maastrichtian : Petit-Lanaye, near Maastricht.

Aff. — M. Pergens remarks its resemblance to an irregular Apsendesia, but separates it from that genus by its “ considerable number ” of radial plates, the uniserial or biserial arrangement of the apertures, and especially owing to the occurrence of an “ ooecium ” in the hollow cone of one specimen.

The species seems to differ markedly from the type species of Comtubigera, which consists of a solid obconic zoarium, with the apertures arranged over the sides of the zoarium instead of on projecting Theonoid ridges. It is a very close ally of Serietubigera francqana, d’Orb.,^ also from the Campanian zone of the French Chalk at Meudon. The two species agree in their obconic form, the presence of a conical depression on the upper surface, and the apertures opening along the edges of often biserial ridges ; but they differ by the fact that in S. francqana the apertures open on the sides as well as on the upper edge of the ridges.

D’Orhigny. Bry. Cret. p. 771, pi. 753, figs. 3-7.

CONOTUBIGERA, MULTITUBIGEEA .

23

4. irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syx. Conotubigera irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Br}\ Cret. p. 770, pi. 752,

tigs. 11, 12 ; pi. 753, figs. 1, 2.

Char. — Zoarium simple, clavate, flat-topped. Kidges project but slightly, and the apertures are uniserial.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : IMeudon.

MULTITUBIGERA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Ery. Cret. p. 767.]

Synonym.

^ Radiofascigera, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Diagnosis.

Theonoidse in which the zoarium is compound, and composed of many confluent Actmopora.

Type Species.

MuUituhigera gregaria {(['Ovhigxij), 1850. Senonian: Doyan. Affinities.

The generic separation of these compound Theonoids appears to have as much justiflcation as, for example, the separation of compound corals from allied simple corals, although the corallites of both have the same combination of characters. Occasional specimens of Actinopora are composed of two or three colonies that happen to have grown together, but they do not resemble the massive forms of MuUituhigera, and are not sufficient to connect the two genera.

For possible affinities with Radiofascigera see p. 52.

Multitubigera sulcata,^ Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Multitubigera sulcata, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5, vol. vi. p. 61.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium massive and thick. Radial ridges of each zooecial sub- colony short, thick, and wedge-shaped. Apertures triserial to multiserial at the ends of the radii.

^ So named on account of its furrows between the sub -colonies.

24

THEONOID^.

The zooecial colonies are elliptical, and usually separated by valleys or depressed porous areas and not by definite regular

laminae. - Dimensions.

Diameter of zoariura ... ... ... 16 mm .

Diameter of zooecial sub-colonies ... 4x5,,

Width of radial ridge at outer end ... 1 , ,

Length of the same ... ... ... 2 ,,

Diameter of apertures ... about ’08 ,,

Disteibution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

PiGUEES.

Pig. 16. Upper surface of the type-specimen ; X 3 dia. Maastrichtian: Maastricht. D. 11,798.

Fig. 16. — Mnltitubigera sulcata \ x 3.

Aeeinities.

The sub-colonies of M. sulcata most resemble among Actinoporce those of A. disticha (Hag.), owing to their wedge-shaped form ; but the sub-colonies are not by any means identical in the two species ; the zoarium of M. sulcata is quite unlike that of any Actinopora. The new species di:ffers from M. gr eg aria by having “short, wedge-shaped and not biserial ridges ; moreover, the sub- colonies are separated by pore-filled valleys, and are elliptical in shape.

D. 11,798. The type-specimen. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Fig. 16.

Old Coll.

3IULI1TUBIGEKA, PATENARIJL.

25

rXEEPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. campicheana, d’Orbignv, 1853.

Syn. MiiUitubigera campicheana, d’Orbigny, 1853. Biy. Cret. p. 768, pi. 763,

figs. 10-13.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. foss. i.. Coll. Camp. : Bull.

Soc. geol. France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 12.

Char. — The zoarium is irregular, being composed of unequal colonies. Each colony has a broad selvage ; the radii are straight, narrow, and biserial.

Distrib. — Xeocomian: Sainte-Croix, Yaud.

2. gregaria (cl’Orbigny), 1850.

Syn. Radiopora gregaria, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 267.

MuUitubigera gregaria, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 769, pi. 752, figs. 9, 10.

Char. — Zoarium massive, irregular ; radii well defined, narrow, straight, and biserial.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Boyan, Charente-Inferieure.

PATENARIA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 33.]

Diagnosis.

Theonoidoe with a simple discoid zoarium, adnate by its whole lower surface ; the zooecia are collected into radial bundles, which form low radial ridges ; the apertures are all on the outer edge of the zoarium. The upper surface of the zoarium is covered by a smooth epizoarium.

Type Species.

Patenaria depressa,^2Lmm. Senonian — Maastrichtian: Maastricht.

Affinities.

This bryozoau, from its description, appears to resemble those species of Actinopora diadema (Goldf.) in which the ridges extend almost to the margin of the zoarium and there end in a steep face, and the middle of the zoarium has no apertures. Hamm, however, places the genus in the Osculiporidse, so that this resemblance may be misleading.

26

THEONOID^.

TJNEEPRESENTED SPECIES, depressa, Hamm, 1881.

Syn. Patenaria depressa, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 33.

Chah. — Zoarium round, very tbin, flat or concave. The zooecial bundles are low and their upper edge is Avell rounded ; they branch once or repeatedly ; their arrangement may be fan-shaped or regularly radial. The edges of the bundles on the edge of the colony have about three series of small cells.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Aff. — Possibly a near ally of Actinopora diadema (Goldf.).

THEONOA, Lamouroux, 1821.

[Expos. Meth. p. 82.]

Synonyms.

Tilesia, pars, Lamouroux, 1821.

PhyUofraticia, Marsson, 1887.

Theonoa, pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Diagnosis.

Theonoidae xvith a massive or frondose zoarium, attached at the base ; apertures in multiserial, raised, branching hands, xvhich radiate from the base to the top edges of the fronds ; apertures crowded on the margin.

Type Species.

Theonoa clathrata, JjdimoxxYou'K., 1821. Bathonian : France.

Afeinities.

A Theonoid with erect fronds. The genus began in the Jurassic.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES, grandis (Marsson), 1887.

Syn. Phyllofrancia grandis, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig. : Pal. Abh. vol. iv.- pt. i. p. 43, pi. iv. fig. 2.

Char.— The frond is 10 mm. wide and long ; the bands of apertures are triserial or quinquiserial. Interspaces smooth.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian ; Biigen.

THEONOA, lOCrLARIA.

27

LOCULARIA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 44.]

Diagnosis.

Theonoidae with a simple zoarium attached hy the whole of the lower side ; the outline is sickle-shaped or semicircular; the posterior margin is low, while the anterior margin is well raised. Upper surface covered hy a smooth epizoarial layer. The zoarium is divided into compartments by divergent, vertical partition walls.

Zocecia with thin apertures, which open only on the anterior margin of the zoarium. The apertures are more or less equal ; those on the sides of the partition walls project above those in the middle.

Type Species.

Locularia semipatina, Hamm. Haastrichtian : Maastncht. Aefinities.

This genus, with its simple subequal zocecia, appears to be a member of the Tubulata, with the apertures occurring in a band along the anterior margin of the adnate zoarium. It may be regarded as a Theonoid, in which the zoarium is divided into compartments by laminae like those of Stellocavea \ but its resemblance to Stellocavea, due to the laminae, is less important than the marginal position of the apertures and the monomorphic nature of the zooecia, whereby it is allied to the Theonids.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. damesii, Hamm, 1881.

Syn. Locularia damesii, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 45. Char. — Zoarium transversely elongate, slightly sickle- shaped. It becomes rapidly thicker to the front, with a steep slope and vertical anterior margin. Compartments always completely open, short, and wide. Zooecia raised high laterally on the partition wall ; lying in about six horizontal rows, of three to six zocecia in each. A small pore under each aperture.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

2. semipatina, Hamm, 1881.

Syn. Locularia semipatina, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl.p. 44. Char. — Zoarium approximately semicircular. It gradually becomes thicker towards the front. Compartments comparatively long and narrow ; usually contracted by widening of the front border of the partition walls.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

28

THEONOID^.

.RETENOA/ Gregory, 1909.

[New Cret. Bit. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5, vol. vi. p. 62.]

Synonym.

Frondipora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Diagnosis.

Tlieonoidse with an erect frondose zoarium, composed of a net- work of dichotomous, anastomosing branches. The apertures all open on one face of the zoarium.

Type Species.

Retenoa campicheana 1853. Xeocomian: Sainte-Croix,

Switzerland.

Afeinities.

This genus is a Theonoid with an erect reticular zoarium. The type species was ■ placed by d’Orbigny in the Fro7idipora of de Blainville. Frondipora, however, is an Osculiporid nearly allied to Homoeosolen. Its type species is the common Medi- terranean F, reticulata (L.), which has been well figured, as for example by Lamouroux and Busk ; it has a frondose zoarium, with the apertures opening in tufts or on an irregular ridge along the obverse face of the zoarium. Frondipora may be regarded as an Homoeosolen in which the apertures are confined to a sinuous broken ridge, instead of opening on the whole obverse surface and on lateral processes.

D’Orbigny® founded the genus Rhyzopora on the type species of Frondipora, so the two names are necessarily synonyms, as he recognized in 1853.*

Retenoa campicheana (d’Orbigny), 1853.

, Synonymy.

Frondipora campicheana, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p.678, pi. 783, figs. 12-16. ,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. foss. i., Coll. Camp. : Bull. Soc.

« geol. France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 11.

’ The name is given as an abridgment of Rete-theonoa, the theonid with a net -shaped zoarium.

2'Lamouroux : Exposition Metli.” Polyp, p. 41, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 10-13.

C. Busk: Cat. Mar. Polyz. B.M. pt. iii., Cycl. 1875, p. 38, pi. xxi.

^ D’Orbigny. Descrip. Genres nouv. Bryoz. : Kev. Mag. Zool. ser. 2, vol. i. (1849), p. 504'.

D’Orbigny. Bry. Cret. p.' 677.

EETEXOA.

29

Diagnosis.

Zoarium a flat frond, all in one plane. Long oval interspaces between the anastomosing branches. Branches laterally com- pressed, with long grooves along the sides. Obverse surface sharply ridged.

Apertures all on the narrow obverse edges of the branches ; they are crowded and irregular in arrangement. The apertures are slightly raised ; there are from two to four series of apertures on the front of each stem.

Dimensions.

AVidth of the obverse edge of the branches ... 1’5 mm.

Thickness of the branches (obverse to reverse) ... 2 ,,

Distribution.

Ilauterivian — Calcaire janne : Meil, near Neufchatel.

Neocomian: Sainte-Croi.x, Yaud, Switzerland.

Affinities.

The Museum specimens of this species agree in all essentials with the characters shown in d’Orbign)-’s figures. But one specimen (D. 3666) has part of the obverse surface exceptionally well preserved, and there the peristomes project with slightly raised rims, as in ordinary Tubulate Cyclostomata. The number of apertures in the width of the stem in this specimen is three or four.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3665. Three fragments of a zoarium and two others (on slide). Hauterivian— Calcaire jaune. Meil, near Neufchatel. Bruckmann Coll.

D. 8666. A broken zoarium and fragment of the same mounted on a slide.

Part of the front edge of the zoarium is well preserved. Haute- rivian— Calcaire jaune. Meil, near Nenfchatel. Bruckmann Coll. D. 3667. A zoarium showing reverse surface. Hauterivian — Calcaire jaune. Meil, near Neufchatel. Bnickmanu Coll.

DOUBTFUL SPECIES.

Retelea^ megalostomata^ Hennig, 1894 (Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 39, pi. ii. tigs. 41, 42, and fig. 24, p. 40), from Campanian of Balsberg and Karlshamn, may be a species of Rctenoa.

30

FASCIGEKID^.

Family FASCIGrERID^, d’Orbigny, em.

[See B.M. Cat. Jur. Bry. p. 166.]

Diagnosis.

Cyclostomata Tubulata in which the zooecia are simple, open tubes. They arise from a small cupuliform or discoid base (the Pelagia or Defrancia stage). The zooecia are monomoqdiic and very long. The zoarium consists of bundles of parallel zooecia, and the apertures are in groups at the ends of the bundles.

Affinities.

This family is first represented in the Jurassic System by two genera, FascicuUpora and Apsendenia. In Fasciculipoy'a the zoarium consists of branching zooecial bundles, which keep apart, so that the zoarium is open and dendroid. In Apseyidesia the bundles arise from a small fungiform base, and are arranged in long linear series. The family becomes more important in the Cretaceous System, and d’Orbigny included thirteen genera in it; of these, however, five genera, viz., Cyrtopora, Osculipora, Filifascigera, Multifascigera, and LopJiolepis, are here referred to the family Osculiporidae, which was founded by ^larsson.

Radiofascigera is either a confluent Actinopora or more probably one of the Osculiporidae {vide p. 52). Pefrancia, Broun, is a synonym of Apseyidesia}

The family is nearly allied to the Osculiporidae, in which the apertures are in groups on the sides of the branches instead of being all terminal.

DISCOFASCIGERA, d’Orbigny, 1853. “

[Bry. Cret. p. 674.]

SYNONTilS.

Discofascigera, Pergens, 1890; Ulrich, 1900.

Lichenopora, pars, Tine, 1889.

Defrancia, pars, Waters, 1884.

Pelagia, pars, von Eeuss, 1866.

Discotubigera, pars, Manzoni, 1877.

TJmbrellina [non von Eeuss), Tine, 1889.

Supercijtis, MacgillhTay, 1895.

^ Gregory. B.M. Cat. Jui’. Bry. pp. 170, 171.

DISCOFASCIGERA.

31

Diagnosis.

Fascigeridge in which the zoarium consists of a single, unbranched bundle of zooecia ; the zooecia are short, and the zoarium is fungiform, consisting of a- short stalk, which rapidly expands above into a circular or subcircular disc, with a convex upper surface.

Apertures crowded, and all on the upper surface of the zoarium ; they are either irregular or sub-quincuncial in arrangement.

Type Species.

Biscofascigera ligen'ensis, d’Orbigny. Senonian : France. Affinities.

The zoarium has a similar form to that of the Befrancia stage of Apsendesia, which differs by the arrangement of the apertures in radial lines or ridges. The genus is allied to FascicnUpora, which differs by having a branching tufted zoarium.

The genus was merged as a synonym of Befrancia by Eusk,^ who accepted d’Orbigny’ s species, B. cupula, as a form of the Befrancia lucernaria (Sars)^; but Sars’ species has its apertures along radial ridges, and thus differs from d’Orbigny’s two Cretaceous species. The two Bryozoa may, therefore, be quite distinct. Hamm^ reduced Biscofascigera to a synonym of Fasciculipora.

The genus appears to me a convenient one. It survives into the Cainozoic, and is represented in the Middle Cainozoic deposits of Australia by a Biscofascigera exaltata (AYaters),^ from Mount Gambier in the State of South Australia ; by B. hrendolensis (Waters),® from the Miocene of Northern Italy, and also from the Miocene of Austria.®

^ Busk. Cat. Mar. Polyz. B.M. pt. hi. (1875), p. 36.

2 Tubulipora lucernaria, M. Sars. “ Beretning om en i Sommeren 1849 foretagen zoologisk Reise i Lofoten og Finmarken ” : Xyt. Mag. Nat. vol. vi. (1851), p. 145. JJefrancia lucernaria, Sars, 1863. “ Beskrivelse over nogle

Dorske Polyzoer ” : Forh. Vid. Selsk. Christiania, Aar 1862 (1863), p. 164.

2 Hamm. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 35.

^ Befrancia exaltata, Foss. Bry. Australia: Quart. Journ,

Geol. Soc. vol. xl. (1884), p. 692, pi. xxxi. fig. 23.

® Befrancia hrendolensis, A. ’NY. "Waters. N. Ital. Bry. pt. u., Cycl. : ibid. vol. xlviii. (1892), p. 161, pi. hi. figs. 2-4.

® E.g. Biscotubigera actinoides, Manzoni. Brioz. foss. Mioc. Austr. ed Ungh. : Denk. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxxviii. pt. h. (1878), p. 17, pi. xvi. fig. 65.

32

FASCIGERID^.

The Super cytis of Macgillivray,^ from the Middle Cainozoic of Victoria and South Australia, is a Biscofascigera^ as the apertures are terminal and not spread over the front surface of the zoarium.

1. Discofascigera vinei, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Lichenopora compressa {non d’Orb.), Vine, 1889. Further on Polyz. Camb.

Biscofascigera vinei^ Gregory, 1909. • Xew Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5,

Diagnosis.

Zoarium small, with a short pointed base, covered by epizoarium. The upper surface is flat, with small raised marginal pro- jections. In young zoaria the apertures are sparse and widely scattered.

Dimensions.

Distribution.

Albian — Cambridge Greensand : Cambridge.

Figures.

PI. lY. Fig. 6. A zoarium of which the upper surface has been flgured by Vine as “ Lichenopora compressa ? ” ; X 10 dia. lesson

Coll. D. 1863.

Affinities.

This species is characterized by the tooth-like elevations on the upper surface, which give it somewhat the appearance of Biscocytis ; but the irregular distribution of the apertures on the upper surface (as shown in Vine’s flgure, op. cit. flg. 12) is quite different from the arrangement in Biscocytis^ where (as illustrated, for example, in B. esseniensis, Sim., Bry. Essen. Griins. : Verh. nat. Ver. preuss. Eheinl. u. Westph. vol. xxviii. (1871), pi. iii. flg. 2d) the apertures open on the outer margin at the ends of bundles.

Greensd. pt. ii. : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc. new ser. vol. xi. p. 270, pi. xii. figs. 11, 12.

vol. vi. p. 61.

Diameter of the zoarium Height of the zoarium Height of the base . . . Diameter of the zooecia

D. 1863.

2 X 1-75 mm.

^ P. H. Macgillivray. Mon. Tert. Polyz. Viet. : Trans. E. Soc. Viet. vol. iv. (1895), p. 145, pi. xxii. figs. 1, 2.

DISCOPASCIGEEA.

33

which project as ridges across the solid upper surface of the zoarium .

D. 1863. ’The zoarium figured by Vine as Liehenopora coinpressa:’’'' Cam- bridge Greensand. Cambridge. Jesson Coll. Figd. PI. IV. Fig. 6.

2. Discofascigera paucipora (Vine), 1884.

St>*oxtmt.

Liehenopora paucipora, Vine, 1884. Cret. Lich. : Quart. Joum. Geol. Soc.

?	vol. xl. p. 8o3, fig. 2. Vine, 1885. Camb. Greensd. : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc.
UmbreUina , ,	new ser. vol. ix. p. 20. Vine, 1889. Further on Camb. Greensd, : ibid. vol. xi.
Liehenopora radiata ?	p. 270. (.\ud.), Vine, 1885. Camb. Greensd. : Proc. Yorks.
?	Geol. Soc. new ser. vol. ix. p. 20. Vine, 1889. Further on Camb. Greensd. : ibid. vol. xi. n. 271.
Diagxosis.
Zoarium small.	Shape somewhat fungiform, being composed of

a flat horizontal disc, supported on a very short stem. The upper surface of the disc is slightly concave. The stem tapers to a blunt point ; it is marked hv about ten coarse irregular ridges, which increase to about thirty in number on the under side of the disc.

.\pertures in vertical series of two or three, one above the other, around the margin of the upper part of the zoarium ; about fifteen vertical series.

Dimexsioxs.

	The type-
D. 1857.	specimen. D. 1874.	D. 1864.
mm.	mm.	mm.

Diameter of zoarium	2-5 X 2-3	1-75	2-5
Diameter of stem ...	about ’5	—	about 1*25
Height of zoarium ...	—	about 1	over 2

Distkibutiox.

Albian — Cambridge Greensand : Cambridge. (Eecorded by Vine, 1884, p. 854, as “Xeocomian. Unknown.”)

D

34

FASCIGERID^.

Figures.

PL IV. Fig. 5. Specimen from the lesson Coll. Fig. 5a, the zoarinm from above; X 12 dia. Fig. 5b, section across* the base of the head of the same specimen, showing the character and arrangement of the zooecia ; X 12 dia. D. 1857.

PL VII. Fig. 3. Another specimen from the lesson Coll. Fig. 3a, from above ; X 8 dia. Fig. 3b, from the side ; X 8 dia. D. 1864.

Affinities.

This small species was described by Vine from specimens obtained from P. M. Duncan. It differs from D. vmei by the larger number and greater regularity of the vertical series of apertures round the margin of the disc, the shortness of the stem, and the fungiform shape of the zoarium. The upper surface was figured by Vine in 1884 and resembles a Berenicea, from which it differs by the fasciculate structure of the zoarium.

Vine remarked (1889, op. cit. p. 270), “there is no species in the whole of the Cambridge collection that I have had more bother with than the above.” The trouble was no doubt largely due to the scarcity and imperfection of the material. I know it only by six small specimens, and in the first volume of tlie Catalogue (p. 281) I referred to the species as a larval fasciculate form. That conclusion I still accept, and Biscofascigera appears to be the safest genus in which to include it. A doubt, however, as to this conclusion is suggested bj" the specimen (D. 1864) figured on PL VII. Fig. 3. The specimen from above (Fig. 3^^) appears to agree in all essentials with D. 1857, figured on PL IV. Figs. 5a, b ; and the section across the lower side of D. 1857 agrees in structure with a simple Biscofascigera. But the view of D. 1864 from the side (PL VII. Fig. 3b) shows that the apertures tend to become serial as in a Bomopora, or in Trochiliopora humei', and it is therefore possible that this species, B. paucipora, marks the departure of Trochiliopora and its allies with serial apertures from the simpler plan of Biscofascigera. The serial arrangement in D. 1864 is, however, not clearly shown all around the zoarium, as the specimen is not well preserved.

Vine identified two specimens (D. 1864 and D. 1865) of this species as belonging to the recent Mediterranean Melobesia radiata of Audouin.

DISCOFASCIGERi..

35

LIST OF SPECIMEXS.

D. 1874. Three zoaria on a slide. This is the type -specimen figured by Vine in 1884, Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge, Jesson Coll.

D. 1857. A zoarium recorded by Vine as Lichenopora sp. Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge. Jesson Coll. Figd. Yol. II. PI. IV. Figs. 5<7, b.

D. 1864. A zoarium identified by Vine as L. radiata (Aud.). Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge. Jesson Coll. Figd. PL VII. Figs. 3a,

D. 1865. A zoarium identified by Vine as L. radiata (And,). Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge. Jesson Coll.

3. Discofascigera ligeriensis, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Stnonymy.

Biscofascigera ligerieusis, d’Orbigny, 18o3. Bry, Cret. p. 675, pi. 743, figs. 4-7. ,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 378.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium with the disc subcircular or irregularly elliptical in shape, and the upper surface tumid. The apertures are an-anged irregularly. The lower surface is covered by a dense epizoarial layer, which may be marked by horizontal annular lines.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium Diameter of zoarium Diameter of apertures

D’Orbigny’s type. 1*5 mm.*

2-3 „

•13 „ *

B.M. D. 3278. 1*7 mm. 2-4 ,, •1--12 ,,

Destribution.

British :

Upper Chalk : between Black Head and Gobbin, Magee Island ; Ballytoben and Whitewell, Xorth-East Ireland.

F OREIGN :

Senonian — Coniacian ; Varennes and Vendome, Loir-et-Cher.

Figures.

PI. IV. Fig. 4. A zoarium from the side; X 10 dia. Dpper Chalk : Magee Island, Ireland. Presented by J. Wright, Esq.,

F.G.S. D. 3278.

Affinities.

The Irish specimens have a smooth and the French a horizontally wrinkled epizoarial layer over the lower surface.

* Estimated from d’Orbigny’s figures.

36

FASCIGEKID^.

LIST OP SPECIMENS.

D. 3278. A small zoarium. From Chalk powder. Between Black Head and Gobhin, Magee Island. Presented by J. AVrigbt, Esq., F.G.S. Figd. PL IV. Fig. 4.

D. 3264. A broken zoarium. From Chalk powder. Ballytoben. Presented by J. Wright, Esq., F.G.S.

D. 3265. A complete zoarium. From Chalk powder. Wbitewell, Xortb-East Ireland. Presented by J. Wright. Esq., F.G.S.

D. 3263. Two fragments of zoaria. From Chalk powder. Ballytoben. Presented by J. Wright, Esq., F.G.S.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES, radiata, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syn. JDiscofascigera radiata^ d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 676, pi. 743,

tigs. 8-11.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. llev. p. 378.

Chau. — Zoarium with depressed upper surface ; under surface marked by longi- tudinal striae ; no epizoarium. Apertures regularly arranged in rings around a central zooecium ; the outer apertures are arranged somewhat quincuncially. ^

Distuib. — Senonian— Campanian : Meudon, near Paris.

Coniacian : Fecamp, Seine-Infcrieure.

FASCICULIPOIIA, d’Orbigny, 1846.

[Voy. Amer. Mer. vol. v. pt. iv. (1846), Polyp. Zooph. p. 20.] Synonyms.

Fasciculipora, Busk, 1875; Hamm, 1881 ; Macgillivray, 1895 ; pars, Ulrich, 1900, etc.

Fung ella, pars, von Hagenow, 1851 ; pars. Busk, 1859, etc.

' Frondipora, pars, von Hagenow, 1846.

Diagnosis.

Fascigeridse with a zoarium of long branches, which may be simple or branch into a dendroid, stipitate zoarium. The capitulum is simple or lobed. The branches are cylindrical and may be clavate.

The sides may be covered by a thick epizoarium, or marked by interzooecial strise or grooves.

‘ In d’Orbigny’ s figure the apertures of the outermost ring appear as a circle of long, slit-like depressions, the shape of which is probably due to the upper surface having been worn down.

DISCOFASCIGEEA, FASCICULIPOEA.

37

Type Species.

Fasciculipora ramosa, d’Orbigny, 1846 ^ : Voy. Amer. Mer. yoI. v. pt. iv., Polyp, p. 20, pi. ix. figs. 22-4. Eecent: Patagonia.

Affinities.

The Fungella of von Hagenow was included by d’Orbigny partly in his Fasciculipora and partly in his Corymlopora. The type species of Fungella is a capitate Heteropora. The genus occurs in the Middle Cainozoic deposits of Bairnsdale, Victoria.

1. Fasciculipora neocomiensis (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Synonymy.

Corymhosa ueocomicnxix, d’Orl)ig-ny, 1853. Bit. Crct. p. 690, pi. 783, figs. 20-3. Fastciculipora ,, I’ergens, 1890. Bev. p. 377.

? ,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bit. Crct. Seine-Inf.; Bull. Soc. Sci.

nat. Boueu, vol. xxv. p. 512.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bit. foss. i., Coll. Camp. : Bull. Soc.

geol. France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 11.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of long, regularly cylindrical, dichotomous branches, with about thirty -two zooecia in each. The ends of the branches are pointed and the sides fluted.

Distribution.

Xeocoinian : Sainte- Croix, Vaud.

?Senonian : Bouen {fide Pergeus and Bucaille).

Affinities.

The position, characters, and distribution of this species have all been subject to considerable uncertainty. D’Orbigny in his enlarged figure of his type-specimen represents it as bearing biserial lateral pores ; and if these structures were present, the species could not be included in Fasciculipora, to which it was transferred by M. Pergens. Doubt as to the existence of the pores is suggested by d’Orbigny’s own figures, as his fig. 21 does not show them, though the figure which does is only magnified about twice as much as fig. 21.

Fortunately, there is a specimen in the collection which is no doubt the same species. It comes from a Swiss Heocomian locality, of which the name on the label is illegible. The specimen is much

^ D’Orbigny states that the plate with the name was published in 1839. The text appeared either in 1846 or perhaps 1847.

38

FASCIGEBID^.

branched, is 22 mm. long, and agrees in all respects with d’Orbigny’s fig. 21.

The species is IS'eocomian, hut has been quoted from the Senonian by Pergens and Bucaille.

D. 3709. A branched zoarium. Neoconiian. Switzerland. (Loc. illegible, but resembles “ Nogeans.”) Old Coll.

2. Fasciculipora prolifera (von Hagenow), 1851.

Synonymy.

Fungdla prolifera, von Ilagguow, 1851. Bry. niaastr. Kr. p. 37, pi. iii. fig. 6. „ ,, d’Orbiguy, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 668.

,, ,, Winkler, 1864. Musce Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 213.

Befrancia ,, Scbliiter, 1870. Geogn. Pal. Beise siidl. Sebweden :

N. Jabrb. 1870, p. 940.

Fasciculipora prolifera, pars, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 45.

,, inerassata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 670, pi. 742, figs. 16-18.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. llev. p. 377.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium attached by a rounded foot. Young forms are simple, sub-conical, and sub-piriform. Older zoaria are lobed, and the lobes grow outwards into a series of short, blunt bundles, which are free laterally.

Outer surface with faint longitudinal striae.

Dimensions.

	Von Ilagenow’s	D’Orbiguy'
	type.	specimen.
Height of zoarium	5 mm.	10 mm.
Diameter of zoarium	5-5 „	10 „
Branches	.. 2 ,,	0 • • — 5 1
Diameter of apertures .	•1 ,,	. . about • 1 mi
Distribution.

Senonian — Maastriebtian : Maastricht; Sainte-Colombe, Manche ; South Sweden {fide Schliiter).

Campanian : Ciply ; Meudon, near Paris.

Affinities.

The inclusion of Plethopora verrucosa. Hag., in this species was suggested by Hamm ; but the two species seem to me distinct ; for in P. verrucosa the apertures are in groups, some of which are on the side of the zoarium, and the sides are apparently cancellate.

PASCICULIPORA..

39

LIST OF SPECIMEXS.

D. 1393. Two fragments (on slide). The apertures are •25mm. in diameter.

Maastrichter Kalk. ^Maastricht. G. K. Tine Coll.

30,746. Two small tufts, \\’ith the heads somewhat vase-shaped. Campanian. Ciply. Hottelart Coll.

3. Fasciculipora plicata (von Hag-enow), 1851.

Synonymy.

Fungella pUcnta, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 37, pi. iii. fig. 7. Fasciculipora plicata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 668.

,, ,, llamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 35.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium simple, unlobed, and sub - piriform. The sides are marked aboTe by faint vertical grooves, which gradually disappear beneath the thick epizoarial layer.

Apertures rounded or angular, being sometimes rectangular and sometimes pentagonal.

Dimensions.

mm.

Height of /oarium ... 3-5

Diameter of zoarium ... 3 x 3‘5

Diameter of apertures ... •13-*16

Distrihution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

D. 3503. A specimen with thick lateral epizoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. ^laastricht. Van Breda Coll.

4. Fasciculipora cretacea, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Synonymy.

Fasciculipora cretacea, d’Orhigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 268.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 670, pi. 742, figs. 13-15.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Bev. p. 377.

,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 7.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of long, narrow, dichotomous branches, which are widely open. The branches are expanded at their distal ends.

The stems are marked by distinct raised lines, which are slightly sinuous.

About 16 to 20 zooecia in each stem.

Dimensions.

	mm.
Height of zoarium	9
Width of zoarium	14
Diameter of stems	... -6-1
Diameter of apertures	... -1--15

40

FASCIGERIDiE.

Distribution.

British :

Upper Chalk — Zone of Mxcrmtvr corangmnum : Gravesend.

Middle Chalk — Zone of M. cortestudimrinm ; Chatham.

Foreign :

Senonian — Coniacian: Fecamp, Seine-Tnferieure.

Figures.

PL lY. Fig. A zoarium ; natural size. Fig. 3i, end of oue brancL of the same specimen ; X 15 dia. Upper Chalk : Gravesend. Bowerhank Coll. D. 2611.

Affinities.

Fasciculipora pinnata (d’Orh.) may be the young stage of this species (see p. 42).

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 2611. A large zoarium in chalk. Upper Chalk. Gravesend. Bowerhank Coll. Figd. PI. IV. Figs. 3fl, h.

D. 2749. A fragment (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortcstudi- narium. Chatham. G. R. Vine Coll.

D. 4168. A fragment (on flint) . Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortesfudi- narinm. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

5. Fasciculipora spicata, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Fasciculipora spicata, Gregory, 1909. Xew Cret. Brv. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5, vol. \i. p. 61.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium with a narrow stem, widening into a thick horizontal expansion, from which rise numerous short, blunt fasciculi. The zoarium seen from above is roughly triangular.

The head includes about ten bundles of zooecia, which rise upward in sharp spikes. The bundles are grooved longitudinally and branch dichotomously ; the sides when worn appear punctate, but in well-preserved specimens are marked with longitudinal ridges, decorated by small tubercles.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium	D. 7283. mm. 6	30,746. mm. 6
Length of the head	7	6
Maximum width of the head	3	6
Diameter of the stem	... 1-5 X 2-5 ..	1-6

FASCICULIPORA.

41

Distkibutiox.

British :

Chalk : south-east of England.

Foreign* :

Senonian — Campanian : Ciply.

Figures.

Fig. 17a. The type-specimen from the side; X 5 dia. Fig. 17^, the same from above; x o dia. Fig. 17<?, part of the side of the zoarium, showing the longitudinal ribs; x 10 dia. Fig. \ld, the upper surface of a spike with the end preserved; X 10 dia. Chalk : south-east of England. D. 7283.

c

n

h

Figs, \~a-d. — FasiciciiUpora spxcata. D. 7283.

PI. YI. Fig. 7a. A zoarium from the side ; X 5 dia. Fig. 7^, the same from above; x 5 dia. Fig. Ic, part of the worn side of the zoarium, showing the tubercles ; X 10 dia. Fig. 7^?, the end of a spike seen from above; x 10 dia. Senonian — Campanian: Ciply. Hottelart Coll. D. 11,801.

Affinities.

This species is most nearly allied to F. cretacea, d’Orb., with which it agrees in the thickness of the fasciculi and in the ornamentation of the sides. It differs, however, by growth into a flat head, whence rise numerous short, blunt fasciculi, instead of by growth into a dendroid zoarium. This character gives it somewliat the aspect of a Discocytis.

42

FASCIGERID^.

LIST OF SPECTMEXS.

British.

D. 7283. The tj’pe- specimen. Chalk. Loc. ? Toulmin Smith Coll. Figd. Xos. \la-d, p. 41.

Foreign.

D. 11,801. A zoarium with broken base. Senonian — Campanian. Ciply. Hottelart Coll. Figd. PI. VI. Figs. la-d.

UXREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. ? aspera, von Reus?, 1874.

Syn. Fascicidipora aspera, von Pteuss, 1874. Bry. oh. Plan. : Palaeontogr.

vol. XX. pt. ii. p. 135, pi. XXV. tig. 9.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Planer : Streblen, Saxony.

Aff. — Genencally iudet.

2. flabellata, tPOrbigny, 1853.

Syn. Fascicidipora flaleUata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 669, pi. 783,

tigs. 8-11.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. foss. i.. Coll. Camp.: Bull.

Soc. geol. France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 11.

Char. — Zoarium of short, laterally compressed branches from 3 to 4 mm. in dia. ; they remain attached laterally. Zooecia from twenty-live to fifty in each bundle. External walls with faint longitudinal ridges.

Distrib. — Neocomian: Sainte-Croix, Yaud.

3. pinnata (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Clavisparsa pinnata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 776, pi. 753, figs. 11, 12.

Char. — Zoarium short, imbrauched, and clavate ; it is 2 mm. in dia., 7 mm. high, and the apertures are large, being about *4 mm. across {Jiclc d’Orbigny ’s figure). Sui'face marked by faint longitudinal grooves.

Distrib.— Senonian — Coniacian : Joue, Indre-et- Loire.

Aff. — Possibly the young stage of F. cretacea. The stem has the'^same conical termination, but the zooecia are Avider than in F. cretacea ; for if d’Orbigny ’s two figures may be trusted, the larger one is magnified about ten diameters and the zooecia would be •4 mm. in transverse diameter, and would therefore be twice as wide as those of F. pinnata.

4. reticulata, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syn. Fascicidipora reticulata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 669, pi. 742,

figs. 10-12.

non ,, „ Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 7.

Char. — Zoarium of very short, low branches, which are thick and laterally compressed. The branches are 3 mm. in dia. The base is broad, and there is no constricted peduncle. About forty to fifty zooecia in each group.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans.

FASCICrLIPORA, APSEJTDESIA.

43

APSENDESIA,^ Lamouroux, 1821.

[Expos. ^leth. p. 81.]

Synonyms.

Pelagia, Lamouroux, 1821 ; d’Orbiguy, 1849.

Defrancia, pars, Bronu, 1848. lUscotiibigera, Vine, 1888. non Apstmdesia, Hennig, 1894.

Diagnosis.

Fascigeridae with a massive zoariiim, which develops from a small cup-shaped disc. The zocecial groups in the adult are long, and form irregularly sinuous series, which may be so crowded that the zoarium becomes massive.

Apertures all on the ends of the zocecial bundles.

Type Species.

Apsendesia cristata, Lamouroux, 1821. Jurassic — Bathonian :

England, France, and Germany.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. neocomiensis, d’Orhigny, i860.

Syx. Apsendesxa neocomiensis, d’Orbiguy, 1850. Prod. Pal. ii. p. 87.

,, ,, d’Orhigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 683, pi. 743,

tigs. 12-14.

Chau. — Zoarium nodular, with the bundles of zocccia arranged in sinuous series, which give the zoarium a meandriform aspect. The bundles of zooecia are somewhat regular, and occur as elliptical or triangular groups, which project on the obverse side of the erect sinuous lamina, of whicli the reverse side is covered by thick epizoarium.

DisTRin. — Neocomian : Fontenoy, Yonne.

2. harmeri, Pergens, 1894.

Syn. Apsendesxa harmeri, Pergens, 1894. Xouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 176, pi. viii. fig. 3.

Char. — Zoarium elliptical in section, with a considerable number of radial ridges, around a long central depression, the floor of which is imperforate. The apertures open along the top of the ridges and they are biserial, or rarely triserial ; each longitudinal row includes from two to eight apertures. Zoarium in the type-specimen 9 mm. long by 4’5 mm. wide, and with a little over thirty radial groups of apertures.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Fauquemont, Limburg.

Aff. — This species is a young Apsendesxa which agrees with the tjq)ical Jurassic species by the simple cup-shaped form of the zoarium ; it appears, however, to

^ In reference to the spelling of Apseudesia sometimes adopted, v. footnote, B.M. Cat. Jur. Bry. p. 168.

44

FASCIGEEIDJ;:.

be adnate. From the Xeoconuan species A. neocomiemis, d’Orb.,^ it differs by the simple form of its zoarium ; in the Xeocomian species the zoarium is massive and somewhat meandriform.

CORYMBOPORA, Michelin, 1846.

[Icon. Zooph. p. 213.]

Synonyms.

Corijmhosa, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Fasciculipora, pars, 1850; Pergens, 1890.

Fungella, pars, von Ilagenow, 1851.

Diagnosis.

Fascigeridae with simple or brancdied zoarium. The distal end or ends are always expanded, and either flat-topped, concave, or convex. The middle of the upper surface is occupied by crowded, irregular, young zooecia. On the margin there is a band of larger zooecia. The sides of the stem are covered by an epizoarial layer, marked by numerous pores, the remnants of the apertures of dead zooecia.

Type Species.

Corymhopora menardi, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 213, pi. liii. fig. 10. Cenomanian : Le Mans, France.

Affinities.

The main problem in regard to Corymhopora is the nature of the lateral pores on the stem. D’Orbigny at first regarded them as insignificant, and therefore in 1850 treated the genus as a synonym of FascicuUpora, a view still held by Pergens. D’Orbigny, however, subsequently regarded the stem pores as more important, and accepted Corymhopora. The pores seem to be due to the nearly complete filling of the apertures of the dead zoaria by epizoarial material. The genus differs from FascicuUpora by the expanded or clavate ends of the branches.

, Smitf* has used this genus as the type of a family — the Corymboporidse.

^ D’Orbigny. Bry. Cret. p. 683, pi. 713, figs. 12-14.

2 F. A. Smitt. Kritisk forteckning bfver Skandinaviens Hafsbryozoer : Ofvers. k. Vet. Akad. Fork. 1865, p. 407. Bryozoa marina in regionibus arcticis et borealibus viventia : ibid. 1867, p. 447.

CORYMBOPORA.

45

Corymbopora menardi, Michelin, 1845.

SyNO>’THY.

Corymbopora menardi, 'Sikhelm, 1845. Icon. Zooph. p. 213, pi. liii. fig. 10.

Corymbosa ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 691, pi. 744, figs. 7-12.

Fasciadipora ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 177.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 377.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium branched and arborescent, of club-shaped, compressed branches, which dichotomize irregularly. The ends of the branches are flat. The apertures are crowded, and irregularly quiucuncial in arrangement.

The sides of the branches are marked by longitudinal ridges, between whicli are the numerous oval pores.

Distribution.

Cenomanian : Le Mans, Sartbe.

D. 1285. A zoarium and two fragments (on slide). Cenomanian. Le Mans.

G. R. Vine Coll.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES, bohemica (Pocta), 1892.

Syn. Fascicidipora bohemica, Pocta, 1892. Mech. Koryc. Ilory : Ces. Akad.

Fr. Jos. Praze, sect. ii. pp. 27, 33, pi. iii. figs. 21-30.

Char. — Zoarium in-egularly funnel-shaped, Avitb a slightly expanded base, and the stem curved or straight. It is up to 5 mm. high and 7 mm. in diameter above. It expands above into a broad subcircular head, with a central depression. The apertures are irregularly scattered, small, and crowded. Larger on the margin ; linear faint vertical series on the stem. Marginal apertures *15 to *3 mm. in diameter. Some of the small ones are placed in the angles between the larger. Zooecia usually between *15 and -2 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten : Kank, Bohemia.

Aff. — The zoarium of this species gives it an apparent resemblance to Fungella dujnrdini, but with an irregularly obconic instead of club-shaped zoarium. It differs from Fungella, however, in the absence of mesopores ; for the instructive longitudinal section published by Pocta {op. cit. pi. iii. fig. 27) shows that the zooecia are monomorphic, so that the apparent mesopores are only sections across young zooecia. The species may be regarded as a Corymbopora with a simple, unbranched zoarium.

46

CAPITATE GENERA.

^s-OTE ON SOME CAPITATE GENERA.

The Cretaceous Bryozoa include an interesting series of forms which are fungiform, capitate, or clavate, having a narrow cylin- drical stem that expands upward into a fungus-shaped cap, or into a disc, or into a club-shaped knob.

These Bryozoa would all be closely associated in any classification based on zoarial growth alone ; but the structure of these forms is so different that they must be widely separated. It may be convenient, however, to tabulate the genera and their affinities.

CoRYMBOPORA, Michclin, 1846 {= Corymhosa, d’Orbigny, 1853).

Type species, C. menardi^ Mich.

Eascigeridae with zoaria of dichotomous cylindrical stems with expanded ends. Monomorphic. Pores on sides of branches left by the nearly filled up apertures of dead zooecia.

Bicave A, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Type species, B. urnula (d’Orb.).

Osculiporidae with a capitate zoarium, with a short narrow stem and a series of tooth-like projections from the upper margin of the zoarium.

Fungella, von Hagenow, 1851.

Type species, F. diijardini (Hag.).

No one having previously selected one of von Hagenow’ s three species as the type, I select F. dujardmi, as that seems to agree most fully with von Hagenow’s diagnosis. That species has a simple clavate zoarium, which is dimorphic. The British Museum specimens show (cf. e.g. PI. YII. Fig. 2h) that the apertures are irregularly arranged.

Fungella belongs to the family Cresciscidae. The genus is a close ally of Heteropora, differing from it by the simple clavate form of the zoarium.

Trochiliopora, Gregory, 1909.

Type species, T. Jiumei, Gregory, 1909.

Iladioporidse. The genus has a capitate zoarium and is closely allied to Bomopora and Biscocavea.

OSCULIPORID^, FILIFASCIGEEA.

47

FamilT OSCULIPORID^.

Stjioxyms.

Oscidiporidce, Marsson, 1887.

Fascicidiporidce, Pergens & Meunier, 1887.

Fascigerid(B, pars, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Cytisidce, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Frondiporidce, jmrs. Vine, 1885.

Diagnosis.

Cyclostomata Tubulata with simple tubular zooecia. The zooecia are monomorphic and long. They occur in bundles, and the apertures open in clusters on the sides or surface of the zoarium. Zoarium encrusting, cylindrical, or dendroid.

Affinities.

This family begins in the Weisser Jura of Wurtemberg, but is first well developed in the Cretaceous, after which it gradually becomes less important.

The Osculiporidae are allied to the Theonoidae, but differ by the apertures being in groups and not in linear series. The zoarium is an encrusting band in Filifascigera, a simple and broad encrustation in Lopholepis, nodular and massive in Multifascigera, a compound group of radial tufts in Racliofascigera, and cylindrical in Cyrtopora.

The Osculiporidae have a series of zoarial forms corresponding to the chief modifications in the simple Tubulata. Thus — Filifascigera corresponds to Prohoscina.

LopJiolepis ,, Berenicea.

Multifascigera ,, PeptomuUisparsa.

Cyrtopora ,, Fntalophora.

FILIFASCIGERA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 684.]

Synonyms.

Tabulipora, Lonsdale, 1844.

Ohelia, Michelin, 1847.

Idmonea, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Seriefascigera, Hamm, 1881.

Lopholepis, Meunier & Pergens, 1885.

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidae with the zoarium encrusting ; of creeping stolons, which may be simple or may branch. The zooecia are grouped

48

OSCULIPOKID.?:.

in bundles, and the apertures occur in clusters at intervals along the bands.

Type Species.

Filifascigera megmra (Lonsdale), 1845. Senonian — Maastrichtian : New Jersey, U.S.A.

Afeinities.

The possibility of this genus being founded on the base of an Entalophorid was considered in this Catalogue (Vol. I. p. 249) ; but as that conclusion is not yet established, the genus has still to be retained. A fresh doubt was, however, introduced, for the Museum acquired two specimens from the Cretaceous of New Jersey, identified as the type species F. megmra. They are both Cheilo- stomata ; if they were correctly determined, the three European species now included in the genus would be quite distinct from it.

This doubt has, however, been allayed by the excellent figures of the type species recently published by Stuart Weller, “ A Report on the Cretaceous Palaeontology of New Jersey,” Geol. Suiw. New Jersey, Palseont. vol. iv. (1907), p. 325, pi. xxii. figs. 12-15.

Filifascigera megaera (Lonsdale), 1845.

Synonymy.

Tubulipora megcera, Lonsdale, 1845. Polyp. Timber Ck. : Quart. Jom’U. Geol. Soc. vol. i. p. 69.

,, ,, d’Orbiguy, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 266.

Filifascigera ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 684.

,, ,, Gabb & Horn, 1862. Foss. Polyz. N. Amer. : Jouru.

Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. ser. 2, vol. v. p. 165, pi. xxi. fig. 53. ,, ,, Ulrich, 1900. In Zittel — Eastman, Textbook Paloeont. vol. i.

p. 263, fig. 421.

,, ,, Weller, 1907. Cret. Pal. N. Jersey : Geol. Surv. N. Jersey,

Palseont. vol. iv. p. 325, pi. xxii. figs. 12-15.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of thin stolons. Apertures in groups of two to five. Distribution.

Senonian : Eancocas division of New Jersey.

Maastrichtian: Timber Creek and Vincentown, New Jersev,

U.S.A.

Affinities.

This species is the type of the genus, but the early figures given of it were inadequate, and left its affinities doubtful. D’Orbigny and

FILIFASCIGEEA.

49

Hamm have both adopted the genus for European species, and its characters have been confirmed by the excellent figures recent^ published by Weller.

?D. 5379. Two small specimens. Senonian — Maastrichtian. Vincentown, Xew Jersey. Ulrich Coll.

These specimens are certainly distinct from Filifascigera meg(Bra^ for they are fragments of Cheilostomata. They were entered here before the publication of AVeller’s figures showed that Lonsdale had correctly represented the essential characters of Filifascigera,

UNEEPEESENTED 8PECTES.

1. bohemica, Pocta, 1892.

Syn. Filifnficigera bohemica, Pocta, 1892. INIech. Koryc. Hory: Ces. Akad.

Fr. Jos. Praze, sect. ii. p. 26, pi. i. tig. 14. Chak. — Irregular zoarium of short fasciculi, each containing from five to seven zooecia ; the apertures are highly raised. The fasciculi are about 1 mm. long, about -7 mm. wide, and -4 mm. thick. ,

DisTKin. — Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten : I\ank, Bohemia.

2. cellula, Hamm, 1881.

Syn. Filifascigera cellula, Ilamni, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 35. Char. — Zoarium of delicate, dichotomous branches. The bundles are lpng,’slim, and club-shaped, and much drawn out at the proximal end. The apertures are in groups of five to seven, situated at the distal end of the bundles ; the apertures are very small, thin-Avalled, close together, and slightly raised. DiSTKin. — Senonian — IMaastrichtian : Fauqueniont, Maastricht.

3. dichotoma, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syx. Filifascigera dichotoma, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 685, pi. 744,

figs. 1-3.

Char. — Zoarium of short, dichotomous stolons, which dichotomize after each group of apertures. Apertures, from two to four in each group. The aspect of the zoarium is like a thick Stomatopora with the simple apertures of that genus replaced by two or four apertures.

Distrib. — Senonian — Santonian : Saintes, Charente-Inferieure.

Coniacian : Vendome, Loir-et-Cher.

Aff. — Besemhles F\ megcera in general appearance, but has shorter, thicker stolons.

4. irregularis, Hennig, 1894.

Syn. Filifascigera irregularis, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. :

Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. Ho. viii. p. 28, pi. ii. fig. 29. Char. — Zoarium of narrow, regular, dichotomous branches. Closely allied to F. dichotoma, hut with the apertures often in transverse lines.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Balsherg, SAveden.

E

50

OSCCLIPOBID^.

6. repens (Hamm), 1881.

Syx. Seriefascigera repens, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 33. Char. — Stolons dichotomous, branches flat and wide. Apertures well raised and in groups of from two to four. Zooecia large.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian ; Fauquemont, Belgium.

LOPHOLEPIS, von Hagenow, 1851.

[Biy. maastr. Kr. p. 39.]

Synonyms.

Lopholepis, von Hagenow, 1851 ; d’Orbigny, 1853 ; non Sharpe, 1854.* Theonoa, pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidm in which, the zoarium is a broad incrustation, with the apertures at the ends of raised bundles of zooecia, separated by a lower selvage, which contains neither apertures nor pores. The apertures in the bundles are crowded, quincuncial, or iri’egular, but not serial.

Type Species.

Lopholepis radians, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 39, pi. iii. figs, \ \a-c, h-Jc. Senonian — Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Affinities.

This genus is characterized by its incrusting zoarium. It differs from Actinopora, as in that genus the apertures occur in radial Hues; from Cyrtopora, as in that genus the zoarium grows in stems. Lopholepis has been recorded in England by Sharpe, whose Lopholepis hagenoici is, however, an Idmonea (B.M. Cat. Vol. I. p. 150).

1. Lopholepis radians, von Hagenow, ifiol.

Synonymy.

Lopholepis radians, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 39, pi. iii. figs. l\a-€. .

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 687.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob.-Sen.J., Cycl. p. 33.

Theonxa ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 222.

Lopholepis irregularis, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 39, pi. iii. figs. 117^-Z^

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 687.

Theonxa ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Oeol. Pal. Limb. p. 222.

' Quart. Joura. Geol. Soc. vol. x. p. 196.

LOPHOLEPIS.

51

Diagnosis.

Apertures grouped into somewhat elliptical series, which are irregularlj' scattered throughout the zoarium. The groups of apertures include up to about fifty apertures in a group.

Disteibution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian ; Maastricht.

D. 6345. A zoarium of var. irregularis (on slide). Maastriehter Kalk.

St. Pierre ; Maastricht. Busk Coll. Presented hy Miss Busk, 1899.

2. Lopholepis alternans, von Hagenow, 1851.

Synonymy.

Lopholepis alternans, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 39, pi. hi. figs, \ld-f.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 687.

,, ,, pars, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Oh. -Sen. i.,Cycl. p. 33.

Theonia ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 222.

Diagnosis.

Groups of apertures in an irregular, alternate series. The groups of apertures are united at their inner ends to form a continuous series along the middle of the zoarium.

Distribution.

Senonian — Maastriehter Kalk : Maastricht, Geulheim, ? Bemelen, Petit- Lanaye.

Affinities.

This species may be only a varietj^ of Lopholepis radians^ Hag., formed by the growing together of the zooecial bundles. Hamm keeps it distinct from Z. radians, and places Z. irregularis as a synonym, whereas it appears to me that Z. irregularis more nearly resembles Z. radians than Z. alternans. Von Hagenow apparently originally regarded the three species as one, they having all been numbered fig. 1 1 on his plate.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 6343. Three broken zoaria (on shde). Maastriehter Kalk. Geulheim.

Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk, 1899.

1 D. 6346. A broken specimen, which may be one side of a specimen of this species ; the other specimen on the same slide is a large compound Actinopora diadema. The slide is labelled by Busk Lopholepis radians. Maastriehter Kalk. Bemelen. Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk, 1899. Vide antea, p. 20.

52

OSCULIPOKIDiE.

D. 3467. A zoarium (in tube). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3737. A good specimen (on slide). Senonian — Maastrichtian. Petit- Lanaye, near Maastricht. Identified by M. Pergens. Gamble Coll.

^REPRESENTED SPECIES, rapax, Meunier & Pergens, 1885.

Syn. Lopholepis rapax, Meunier & Pergens, 1885. Nouv. Bry. Cret. Sup. : Ann. Soc. malac. Belg. vol. xx., Mem. p. 33, pi. ii. fig. 6.

Char. — Zoarium with four to six curved, well-raised fasciculi, containing from six to sixteen zooecia in each. Zoarium 8-16 mm. long, 3 mm. high.

Distbib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian: Stellocavea\iedi, Fauquemont, Limburg.

PRADIOFASCIGERA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 681.]

Synoxym.

Apsendesia, pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium dendroid, of sub-cylindrical dichotomous branches. It is composed of colonies, in each of which the zooecial groups are radially arranged and form a broken circle of clusters.

Type Species.

d’Orbigny, 1853. Neocomian: Switzerland.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES, ramosa, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syx. Radiofascigera ramosa, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 682, pi. 783,

figs. 17-19.

,, neocomiensis , Canu, 1902. Bry. ,foss. i., Coll. Camp. :

Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 11.

Char. — Zoarium of branches 4 mm. in dia. Each sub-colony is about 3 mm. in dia. and has about ten radial groups of zooecia, and each group has from twelve to twenty apertures.

Distrib. — Neocomian : Sainte-Croix, Yaud.

Aff. — There is no specimen of this genus in the collection. Its affinities .seem to me doubtful. It may be a confluent group of Actinopora, in which the ridges are so short that the apertures tend to open in an elliptical or wedge-shaped sub-terminal group, as in^. hrongniarti (M.-Edw.). If so, it may be included in Miiltitubigera, The zoarium as represented in d’Orbigny’s figures is, however, Fascigeroid in aspect, so that the apparent affinities with Multi- tubigera may be misleading. M. Canu has remarked that d’Orbigny’s figures are exaggerated.

RADIOFASCIGERA, CYRTOPORA.

53-

CYRTOPORA, von Hagenow, 1851.

[Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 21,]

Synonyms.

Cyrtopora, von Hagenow, 1851; d’Orbigny, 1853; Winkler, 1864; Ubagha, 1879 ; Hamm, 1881 ; Pergens, 1887, 1890 ; Ulrich, 1900.

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidae with erect cylmdrical branches, with clusters of apertures opening on all sides of them.

Type Species.

Cyrtopora eUgmis, Ton Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 22, pi. i. fig. 14.

Affinities.

This genus corresponds among the Osculiporidae to such a form as Plethopora verrucosa, Hag.,’ among the Fasciporidae ; the latter differs by its cancellate zoarium, while the zooecial groups are larger. Cyrtopora differs from Fasciculipora by having the groups of apertures on the sides of the branches instead of their being a|l terminal. It has somewhat the aspect of an Entalopliora, but differs by the zooecia being arranged in groups instead of singly.

Cyrtopora elegans, von Hagenow, 1851.

Synonymy.

Crytopora elegans, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 22, pi. i. fig. 14.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 674, pi. 743, figs. 1-3.

,, ,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 214.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 58.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. p. 45.

,, ,, Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe ; Ann. Soc.

malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p, 222.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 377.

Diagnosis,

Zoarium of cylindrical branches, which are simple or dichotomous, of moderate size, and contain many zooecia. Branches thin, 2-3 mm. in diameter.

Apertures polygonal or round, situated on irregularly scattered, raised prominences, containing from three to eight apertures each.

Gonoecium an ovoid protuberance near the end of the zoarium.

’ Yon Hagenow. Bry. maastr. Kr. 1851, p. 15, pi. v. fig. 10.

54

OSCULIPOBID^.

Dimension's.

	Maastricht.	A young cla- vate zoarium. D. 3333. Fig, 18iu te.\t.	Sections. D. 3326.	Part of a zoarium with gonoecium . D. 3327.
	mm.	mm.	mm. j	mm.
Height of zoar um Diameter of stem ... j		7 1- 6 above the ba.se to 2- 2 near the top.	2-2-0	2-4
Diameter of zooccia \|			•1--2	—
Diameter of aperture j	•1--2	•1	—	•1--15
Gonoecium... ... ^ \		■	i	•0 wide X 1-5 long.

Disteibution.

Danian : Faxoe {fide Pergens & Meuuier).

Senouian — Maastriclitian : !>[aastricht, Valkeuberg, and Nedercanne,

Limburg ; Sainte-Colombe, Manche.

Figuees.

Fig. 18. A small, clavate zoarium, with slightly expanded base ;

X 8 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3333.

Fig. 18. Cyrtopora elegans \ x 8. Fig. 19. — Cyrtopora elegans \ x 8.

D. 3333. D. 3327.

CYRTOPOEA.

55

Fig. 19, p. 54. Ihe upper part of a zoarium, with highly raised prominences, and a gonoecium ; x 8 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastiicht, Van Breda Coll. D. 3327.

Fig. 20 = Voi. I. Fig. 30, p. 286. — Fig. 21. — Ci/rtopora elegam\ x 18.

Cyrtopora elegans ■, x 14. D. 3326. D. 3326.

Fig. 20. Longitudinal section of part of a stem; X 14 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3326.

Fig. 21. Transverse section of stem of the same specimen; X 18 dia. Maastrichter Kalk: Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3326.

Affinities.

This species is the type of tlie genus. The stems are much thinner than in the Keocomian C. campicheana^ d’Orbigny.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3326. A small fragment in tube and three thin sections on slides cut from the same. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Figs. 20, 21.

D. 3327. The end of a zoarium with especially thorny stem, owing to the height of the groups of apertures. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Figd. p. 54, Fig. 19.

D. 3333. A young zoarium. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Figd. p. 54, Fig. 18.

D. 3527. Four zoaria, one partly hollow. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Ten zoaria, three of which show the base. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3481.

56

OSCULirOIlIDJi.

D. 3323. Three specimens (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van

Breda Coll.

D. 3322. Three specimens (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van

Breda CoU.

D. 3402. Two specimens (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van

Breda Coll.

D. 3324. Two specimens, one showing longitudinal section and the other transverse sections. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3325. Many zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 1345. Two specimens (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Vine Coll.

D. 3780. A fragment (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Valkenberg, near Maastricht. Gamble Coll. Identified by M. Pergens.

D, 6347. Five fragments (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Nedercanne. Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk.

TJ^s^REPIlESEXTED SPECIES.

campicheana, d’Orbignv, 1853.

Syn. Cyrtopora campicheana, d’Orhigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 673, pi. 761,

figs. 14, 15.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 377.

Char. — Zoarium of short, thick branches (6 mm. in dia.), growing in the same plane. Groups of apertures very large, ^nth {fide d’Orbigny’s figures) up to eighteen and twenty-four apertures in a group. Surface of zoarium marked by conspicuous longitudinal striie.

Distrib. — Keocomian : Sainte-Croix, Vaud.

OSCULIPORA, cl’Orbigny, 1849.

[Gen. nouv. Bry. : Eev. Mag. Zool. ser. 2, vol. i. p. 503.] Synonyms.

Retepora, pars, Goldfuss, 1827 ; Milne -Edwards, 1838 ; vonHagenow, 1839, etc. Idmonea, pars, de Blainville, 1834 ; von Hagenow, 1851, etc.

Truncatula, pars, von Hagenow, 1851; Vine, 1885 ; Pergens, 1888; Ulrich, 1900.

Coclophyma, pars, yon 'Ro.gewow, 1851.

Reptofascigera, pars, d’Orhigny, 1853. .

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidse in which the zoarium is fixed or free, but usually erect and branched. The ends of the zooecia project in peristomal fascicles, which have their apertures in groups that all open on one aspect of the stem. The groups of apertures are circular or transversely elongate, and are placed alternately on the sides of the obverse face of the branches.

CTETOPORA, OSCULIPORA.

57

Eeverse face smooth, or marked by linear interzooecial depressions.

Gonoecia, ovoid bodies which usually project from the zoaria, and may appear as separate attached bodies.

Type Species.

Rctepora truncata, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 29, pi. ix. fig. 14.

Affinities.

There has been unfortunate confusion in the use of the name of this genus, as the Retepora truncata of Goldfuss has been used as the type of both Osctdipora and Truncatula. That species has been generally regarded as a typical Truncatula^ but it was selected by d’Orhigny in 1849 as the type of Osculipora, for it was the only species that he then mentioned as belonging to that genus. Retepora truncata^ Goldf., must, therefore, he accepted as the type species of Osctdipora. Yon Hagenow, however, unfortunately overlooked Osctdipora, and founded Truncatida ^ for the species truncata of Goldfuss and for two new species of his own, T. Jilix and 2\ repens. Another objection to Truncatida is that it is quoted by Scudder as having been preoccupied by Leach.

There can be no doubt that Osctdipora must stand for the species truncata, and unless Truncatula be retained for one of the other species it cannot he retained for Bryozoa. In Osculipora truncata the zooecia are grouped in round bundles, and the zoarium has a smooth or ribbed surface ; whereas in von Hagenow’s Truncatida repens the apertures not only open in linear series, hut the reverse surface of the zoarium is perforated by abundant pores. The examination of young and well-preserved specimens of T. repens shows that its reverse surface is normally closed, and that the pores are only due to the wearing away of the walls of the zooecia. The openings are of the same nature as in von Hagenow’s figure of the reverse surface of his Idmonea tetrasticlia (Bry. maastr. Kr- pi. hi. fig. 3^), which is only a very worn 0. truncata.

The Truncatula of von Hagenow must, therefore, be merged in Osculipora. D’Orbigny has retained Truncatula for some species of Cytisidae ; he attributed the genus to von Hagenow, but only

Yon Hagenow. Bry. maastr. Kr. 1851, pp. 34-6.

58

OSCULIPOEID^.

keeps in it one of that author’s species, viz. Idmonea Jilix, 'which is a worn 0. truncata.

One species of Truncatula must he included among the Cancellata, as remarked on p. 109.

Osculipora differs from Cyrtopora by the fact that its groups of apertures do not open all round the stems, the reverse side having none.

The most difficult question with this genus is its separation from Hornceosolen, which, however, has the apertures spread over the whole obverse face. When specimens show both obverse and reverse faces there is no difficulty, except when the surface of an Osculipora is so worn that the zooecia are broken, and the openings thus made may resemble true apertures. The chief difficulty is with specimens of Romceosolen which are embedded in the matrix and show only the reverse face ; the ends of the reflexed pinnules then resemble the fasciculi of Osculipora. Thus the species figured by von Hagenow as Retepora striata ^ shows only one face, and there is no absolute evidence as to whether it be an Osculipora or Romceosolen, though the identity of the characters that are shown with those of d’Orbigny’s Truncatula gracilis renders it probable that the species is a Romceosolen.

1. Osculipora truncata (Goldfuss), 1827.

Synonymy.

Petepora truncata, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 29, pi. ix. fig. 14.

,, ,, Moiven, 1829. Corall. foss. Belg. : Ann. Acc. Groning. 1828,

p. 36.

,, ,, Kloden, 1834. Verst. Brandenburg, p. 264.

,, ,, Milne-Edwards, 1836. In Lamarck, Hist. nat. Anim. Vert.

2nd ed., vol. ii. p. 283.

,, ,, Milne-Edwards, 1838. Mem. Crisies: Ann. Sci. nat. ser. 2,

vol. ix. p. 219.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Biig. : Xeu. Jahrb. 1839, p. 281.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii.

p. 591.

Idmonea ,, de Blain^dlle, 1830. Zooph. : Diet. Scii Nat. vol. lx. p. 385.

,, ,, de Blainville, 1834. Man. Act. p. 420.

OsouUpora ,, d Orbigny, 1849. Gen. nouv. Bry. : Ilev. Mag. Zool.

ser. 2, vol. i. p. 503.

,, ,, pars, d’ Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 267.

* Von Hagenow. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii. (1846), p. 591, pl.xxiiiB,

fig. 3.

OSCULIPOEA.

59

OsciiUpora truncata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 679.

,, ,, Yon Eeuss, 1872-3. Bry. unt. Quad.: Paloeontogr. vol. xx.

pt. i. p. 122, pi. XXX. figs. 2, 3.

55 55 von Eeuss, 1874. Bry. ob. Plan. : vol. xx. pt. ii. p. 136.

5 5 5 5 Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 222.

, 5 5 5 Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 33.

5 5 5 5 pars, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Eiig. : Pal. Abb. vol. iv. p. 37.

5, 5 5 Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds

Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 30.

Truncatula ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 35, pi. iii. fig. 2.

5 5 5 5 Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Schanzenb. p. 31.

5 5 5 5 pars, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 207.

, 5 5 5 pars, Brauns, 1875. Sen. Salzbergs : Zeit. Ges. Naturw.

vol. xlvi. p. 401.

, 5 5 5 Vine, 1885. 5th Eeport : Eep. Brit. Assoc. 1884, p. 141.

, 5 5 5 Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc.

malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Hem. p. 222.

Idmonea pinnata, Giebel, 1848. Polyp. PJauerm. : Zeit. Zool. Zoot. vol. i. p. 11.

,, tetrasticha, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 34, pi. iii. fig. 3.

Coslophyma Icevis, pars, von Hagenow, 1851. Ihid. p. 105, pi. ii. fig. 15.

? ,, constrictum, von Hagenow, 1851. Ibid. p. 106, pi. ii. fig. 16.

Truncatula semicijlindrica, pars. Boll, 1852. Geogr. Mekl. : Arch. Ver. Naturg. ^[eklenb. vol. vi. p. 63.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium erect, simple or branching once or twice. The reverse face is well rounded and marked by longitudinal ribs. Peri- stomal fascicles highly raised and widely separated ; they are subcircular at their free end, and each usually contains about a dozen apertures, but may contain twenty-four. The peri- stomal fascicles stand up either as mammilliform prominences or as well-developed cylindrical processes, whicli are often subalternate. The obverse face is smooth, and has a deep median groove between the peristomal fascicles.

Gonoecium ovoid, smooth, projecting conspicuously from the reverse side of the zoarium ; sometimes crossed by a con- striction.

Dimensions.

Length of zoarium	mm. 5
Diameter of branch	•6-1
Diameter of aperture	•07--1
Diameter of peristomal fascicle ...	•3--5
Length of peristomal fascicle	•3-1
Distance between centres of adjacent fascicles ...	•8
Diameter of gonoecium ...	1-2 X 1-3

60

OSCULIPOEID^.

Distribution.

Senonian— Campanian: Jordberga, Balsberg, and Gropembllan, Sweden. Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Coniacian: Salzberg, near Quedlinburg.

Turonian— Craie marneuse : Sainte-Eimay, Loir-et-Cher.

Affinities.

Osculipora truncata (Goldf.) is the type of tlie genus, and is characterized by the cylindrical shape of the projecting zooecial bundles ; but when these are worn down, the specimens are not easily distinguished from 0. repeals.

According to von Hagenow, his Coelophyma constrictumis attached to his Idmonea tetrasticha, in which case it should be the gonoecium of this species ; his figure only shows the reverse side of the stem, and though it is possibly the reverse side of an 0. tnmcata, the stem is straighter and more regular than usual in this species.

Marsson records the species from Itiigen, but identifies it with the Retepora striata of von Hagenow, which appears, however, for reasons stated on pp. 58, 97, to be distinct, as it is probably the same as d’Orbigny’s Truncatula gracilis.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3390. About thirty zoaria (iu tube), many of wbicb have longer, flatter tufts than the specimen figured by von Hagenow. The reverse is marked by lines similar to those iu (). repens, as shown iu von Hagenow’s illustration (Bry. maastr. Kr. pi, iii. fig. 1/?}. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll,

D. 943. Three zoaria (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Purchased of Executors of G. E. Vine, October 28, 1893.

D. 1388. Foim zoaria (on slide) . Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. - Pui’chased of Executors of G. E. Vine, October 28, 1893.

D. 3377. Azoarium (in tube). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3388. Two zoaria, one with well-marked lateral ridges on the peristomal

		fasciculi (on slide). Breda Coll.	Maastrichter	Kalk.	Maastricht.	Van
D.	3389.	Two zoaria, with worn	fasciculi (on	slide).	'Maastrichter	Kalk.
		Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.
D.	3392.	Two zoaria (on slide).	Maastrichter	Kalk.	Maastricht.	Van
		Breda Coll.
D.	3393.	Two zoaria (on slide).	Maastrichter	Kalk.	Maastricht.	Van
		Breda Coll.
D.	3536.	A large zoarium, llnim.	in length (on slide).	Maastrichter	Kalk.

Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

OSCULIPORA.

61

D. 3764. Two zoai'ia (ou slide). Maastrichter Kalk. iMaastriclit. Gamble Coll. D. 4672. A specimen with about six zooecia in each bundle, doubly branched.

Craie marneuse. Sainte-Eimay. Purchased of F. H. Butler, December, 1898.

2. Osculipora repens (von Hagenow), 1851.

StNONY3JT.

Trimcatula repens, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 36, pi. iii. lig. 1.

,, ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Scbanzenb. p. 31.

,, ,, VTnkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 207.

,, Vine, 1885. otb Eeport ; Eep. Brit. Assoc. 1884, p. 141.

,, Pergens, 1888. Tuf. Ciply : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. i. p. 205.

fion ,, ,, ? Vine, 1885. Camb. Greensd. : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc.

new ser. vol. ix. p. 22.

fioit ,, ,, ? Vine, 1889. Further on Camb. Greensd. : ibid. vol. li.

p. 260.

non ,, ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Eep. : Eep. Bnt. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

Osculipora ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 679.

Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 222.

Hamm, 1881. Bry. masti-. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 33.

Ubaghs, 1888. C.E. Excursion; Bull. So3. beige Geol. vol. i., Mem. p. 233.

? Reptofascigera repens, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 679.

Coelophyma lcevis,pars, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maasti*. Kr. p. 105. Osculipora truncata, pars, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Eiig. : Pal. Abb. ^ol. iv. p. o7.

Fig. 22. — Osculipora repens', x 7. Fig. 23. — Osculipora repens x 8.

D. 3373. D. 11,802.

62

OSCULIPORID^.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of simple branches (which rarely subdivide), free distally, but proximally it may be adnate, and the base may be sub- circular. The reverse face is rounded in the free portions, but elsewhere flat ; it is marked by well-developed inter- zooecial depressions.

Peristomal fascicles crowded and subalternate ; each fascicle is transversel}" elongate, the series extending almost to the reverse side. Each bundle contains from ten to sixteen el- even twenty apertures.

Dimensions.

i	Von Ilagenow’s type.	B.M. D. 13S6. 1	B.M. D. 3373. Fig. 22, p" 61.
PI. VI. Fig. 2.	Id. VI. ! Fig. 3.
1	mm.	mm.	mm.	mm.
Length of stem	6-5	10	10	6
Diameter of branch at base . . .	1-2	1	1	1-5
Maximum	1-6	2-5	2-5	2
Diameter of aperture ...	—	-1	-1	-1
Diameter of peristomal fascicles	-6x1-6	1-0 X -5	—	1-7 X -3
Diameter of base	—	—	—	5
Distance of peristomal fascicles
(measured from centres of
two adjoining fascicles on
same side) ...	X	1	1	-6-1
Length of terminal fascicle ...	1-2 1	2 1	—	—

Distribution.

Danian : Ciply (upper part of “ tufeau de Ciply ”).

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht ; Calcaire de Kuuraed (Ubaghs) .

Eigures.

PI. VI. Eig. 2. Eigure of obverse face of a ^oarium, complete except for the base ; X 4 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Vine Coll. D. 1386.

PL VI. Eig. 3. The basal part of another zoarium (on the same slide as specimen shown in Eig. 2) ; the figure shows the reverse and one side ; X 4 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Vine

Coll. D. 1386.

OSCrLIPORA.

63

Fig 22, p. 61. A zoarium with a wide, flat base and a short, thick stem, and unusually long, narrow series of apertures. There is a radial series of undeveloped branches opposite the developed branch ; X 7 dia. ^laastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Yan Breda

Coll. D. 3373.

I’ig. 23, p. 61. A thin longitudinal section along a stem with the cross - section of a lateral fascicle ; X 8 dia. Maastrichter Kalk: Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll. D. 11,802.

Affimties.

This species differs from 0. truncata (Goldf.), as the zoarium is subadnate and rarely branched, and as the peristomal fascicles occur as transverse ridges and not as cylindrical processes.

D. 1386.

D. 3373.

D. 3367.

D. 11,802,

D. 682.

D. 944.

D. 1387.

D. 3368.

D. 3376. D. 3391.

D. 3471.

D. 3509.

D. 3524.

D. 3762.

D. 5138.

D. 5139.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

Four zoaria (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Vine Coll. Two of the specimens are figured on PI. YI. Figs. 2 and 3. Purchased of Executors of Gr. R. Vine, October 28, 1893.

A zoarium with flat base and one short, thick branch. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Figd. p. 61, Fig. 22.

More than 100 specimens. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

Section on a slide cut from one specimen of the preceding lot. Figd. p. 61, Fig. 23.

Two specimens (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. G. R. Vine Coll.

A Avorn specimen (on slide), labelled by Vine Truncatula Jilix.

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. G. R. Vine Coll.

A specimen (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Purchased of Executors of G. R. Vine, October 28, 1893.

A thick massive zoarium Avith base (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

Nine zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

A zoarium shoAving reA^erse face and immersed gonoecium. Maas- trichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

A zoarium AA'ith Avorn fasciculi (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

Two AVorn zoaria, one of which has several gonoecia. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

A AAwn zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble Coll.

A zoarium Avith broad, discoid base (on slide), from one specimen.

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

Fourteen zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. ’N an Breda Coll.

64

OSCULIPORID^.

3. Osculipora filix (von Hagenow), 1851.

Synonymy.

Truncatula Jilix , von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 35, pi. iii. fig. 4.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1053.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226.

,, ,, Vine, 1885. 5th Eeport : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1884, p. 141.

Osculipora ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 33.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium simple ; it consists of a stem rising from a laterally attached, expanded, adnate, sole-like base, which is on the obverse face of the colony. The branch is pinnate ; the pinnules are opposite or subalternate, and are about equal in length to the width of the stem. A strong, smooth, cylindrical axis occurs along the middle of the obverse face.

Heverse face both of stem and pinnules is smooth.

Apertures occurring on the obverse face of the pinnules, and on the obverse face of the central stem, beside the midrib.

Dimensions.

	Von -Hagenow’s type.	B.:\r. D. 3374.
	Fig. 24, p. 65.	1 Fig. 25, p. 65.
Length of zoarium ...	mm. 5*5	mm.	mm .
Diameter of branch across central axis	1-1-2		_
From tip to tip of opposite pinnules	2-5-4	—	—
Diameter of aperture	-1	—	-1--12
Diameter of base ...	1-4 X 3-2	—	—
Distance between lateral fasciculi . . .	1		i
Diameter of gonoecium	—	1-1 X 1-2 “j	1x1-4

Distribution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Figures.

Fig. 24, p. 65. The end of a branch with an immersed gonoecium seen from the side ; X 1 0 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht.

Van Breda Coll. D. 3374.

Fig. 25, p. 65. The end of a branch of another zoarium with gonoecium; X 10 dia. Maastrichter Kalk: Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3374.

OSCULIPOKA.

65

Affinities.

The attachment by a sole-Hke disc on the obverse face of the zoarium and the strong midrib are the most striking features of this species. The nearest ally of the typical form is Osculipora pinnata\ for the regular form, with its thin, plate-like, peristomal ridges, is unlike the massive bundles of 0, repens. Both 0. repens and O.filix are very irregular, and it is impossible to draw any absolute line of division between these irregular forms.

Yig. 'l\.— Omd\pora x 10. Y\g. 'lo.— Osculipora filxx\ x 10.

D. 3374. D. 3374.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3374. Two branches of zoaria, Avith immersed gonoocia (on slide). Maas- trichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Figs. 24 and 25. 60,153. Four regular zoaria (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3369. Three irregular zoaria (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3370. A thick zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. A"an Breda Coll.

D. 3372. The irregular base of a zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3375. Tavo zoaria, AA'ith regular but short peristomal ridges (on slide).

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3381. Thirty-four zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll. D. 3382. Three typical zoaria, with broad elliptical areas of attachment (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3383. Tavo regular zoaria (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3384. Two zoaria, AAuth regular, pinnate, peristomal processes (on slide).

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

D. 3385. One regular zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

F

66

OSCULIl'ORID^.

D. 3386. Twelve specimens of the irregular variety. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3387. Twenty specimens of the irregular variety. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3516. A fragment of the irregular variety (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3605. One irregular zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3761. A specimen of the t}'pical variety (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble Coll.

D. 5140. Sixteen specimens of the irregular variety. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 6419. A specimen labelled Idmonea disticha, Goldf. ? Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. dentata (von Hagenow), 1851. Name only.

Syn. Truncatula dentata, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 25. Distrib. — Cretaceous : Sweden.

2. gracilis (von Hagenow), 1851. Name only.

Syn. Truncatula gracilis, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 25. Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Eiigen.

3. houzeaui, Pergens, 1894.

Syn. Osculipora houzeaui, Pergens, 1894. Xouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 174, pi. x. fig. 3 {non 4 as misprinted).

Char. — A very irregular zoarium, 2-6 mm. wide ; erect or adnate. The apertures are in alternate or siibalternate groups, which vary greatly in size and shape, and have from two to five rows in each.

Distrib.— -Senonian — Maastrichtian : Fauquemont, near Maastricht.

Apr. — It differs from the other Maastrichtian species by the great irregularity of the zoarium and fasciculi.

4. poly stoma (von Hagenow), 1851. Name only.

Syn. Truncatula poly stoma, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 25. Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Eiigen.

6. royana, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Syn. Osculipora royana, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. ii. p. 268.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 679, pi. 800 5is, figs. 1-4.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 377.

Char. — Zoarium retiform, horizontal ; branches dichotomous and anastomosing, and keeping in the same plane. Branches nearly round ; obverse face has very

OSCULIPORA, MULTIFASCIGERA.

67

close groups of apertures, which are biserial ; the apertures in each group very- crowded. Eeverse face smooth.

Distkib. — Senonian — Maastrichtiau : Royau, Chareute-Iuferieure.

Remarks. — The plate 800 bis on which this species was figured is not given in any of the copies of d’Orhigny’s Avork to which I have access, and there appear to he none in Paris.

MULTIFASCIGERA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 687.]

SVXONYM.

Meandrocavea ^ d’Orbiguy, 1854.

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidae with a massive zoarium which is either nodular or laminar ; it is composed of numerous superposed sheets, between which are open spaces. Each sheet has the characters of the zoarium of Lopholepis.

Type Species.

M. campicheana, d’Orbigny, 1853. iS’eocomian : Switzerland.

Affinities.

This genus was founded on a jS’eocomian species, which may be regarded as a compound Lopholepis, composed of numerous super- posed layers. M. Pergens included in the genus one of the two species of d’Orbigny ’s Meandrocavea, a suggestion which seems to me justified.

TJJS'REPRESEIS'TED SPECIES.

1. campicheana, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syn. Midtifascigera campicheana, A' Oxhi^nY, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 688, pi. 762,

figs. 7-9.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. foss. i.. Coll. Camp.:

Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 12. Char. — Zoarium a somewhat egg-shaped mass, 60 mm. long by 35 mm. wide. Composed of numerous thick layers. Apertures in elliptical to sub -triangular groups, Avith about ten to twelve apertures in each cluster.

Distrib. — Neocomian : Sainte-Croix, Yaud.

2. elevata (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Meandrocavea elevata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 984, pi. 780, figs. 1-6.

Multi fasciy era {Meandrocavea) elevata, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 377.

Char. — Zoarium of a sheet thick in the middle and thin at the sides. Zooecia arranged Avith their apertures opening on raised sinuous biserial or triserial

68

OSCULirOKlD^.

ridges ; the ridges are in places reduced in length into short tufts. Ridges separated by wide valleys.

Distrib. — Senonian — Couiacian : Yendorae, Loir-etrCher.

3. radiata (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Meandrocavea radiata, d’Orbiguy, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 985, pi. 780, tigs. 7-10.

Char. — Zoariura of a thick sheet. Zooecia arranged with their apertures opening in short elliptical groups, which are well raised above the rest of the surface. Distrib.— Senonian — Campanian: Meudon, near Paris.

HOMCEOSOLEN, Lonsdale, 1850.

[In Dixon, Geol. Sussex, p. 307.]

SY^"ONYMY.

Truncatula, pars, von Ilagenow, 1851.

,, d’Orbigny, 1854; Vine, 1893.

Supercytis, d’Orbiguy, 1854 ; non IMacgillivray, 1895.

Unicijtis, d’Orbigny, 1854 ; Gamble, 1896.

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidse with zoariiim erect and llabellate ; it is composed of cylindrical branches, usually in one plane. The branches are pinnate or dichotomous. The sub-branches may be reduced to mere lateral processes. The young zoaria (the Supercytis stage) are vase-shaped, having a flat base, narrow cylindrical stem, and cup- shaped head.

Apertures confined to the anterior surface, over the whole of which they are irregularly distributed.

Apertures appear crescentic in well-preserved specimens, as the zooecia emerge obliquely. When the lower lip is worn away the aperture becomes elliptical.

Type Species.

Homceosolen ramulosus, Lonsdale, 1850. In Dixon, Geol. Sussex, p. 307, pi. xviii b, figs. 3, 5 {non fig. 4). Chalk : Sussex.

Affinities.

This genus was described in detail, and the structure illustrated in a series of excellent figures, by Lonsdale in 1850. His account was overlooked by von Hagenow and d’Orbigny, and the name

MULTIFASCIGERA, HOMCEOSOLEN.

69

has not been generally accepted.^ It has, however, unquestionable claims to adoption, and the onlj- doubt is how much is to be included within it. The genus clearly differs from the Truncatula of von Hagenow, which is an OscuUpora, from which Homoeosolen may be distinguished by having its apertures scattered over the whole obverse surface, whereas in Osculipora they are collected into raised groups. The Truncatula of d’Orbigny (1854) is not the same as the Truncatula of von Hagenow, and overlaps with ITomoeosolen.

The character of the zooecia in Homoeosolen has to be determined before its affinities are understood, and some of Lonsdale’s figures suggest that the genus may be dimorphic. The sections shown in Figs. 27 and 28, cut from undoubted specimens of Homoeosolen, show that the genus is monomorphic, and the zooecia consist of long, simple tubes. When the zooecia are cut across obliquely in longitudinal sections, such as Fig. 28 (p. 86), they sometimes appear tabulate ; the apparent partitions, however, are only the walls of the zooecia, which are lying oblique to the plane of the section.

The apertures in well-preserved zooecia appear somewhat cres- centic, owing to the projection of the lower edge of the aperture. In well-preserved specimens the apertiires of the young zooecia are scattered over the obverse face, and resemble small pores.

The zooecia in young zoaria are arranged in bundles, showing the affinities of the genus to Osculipora (see e.g. Fig. 26, p. 79).

1. Homoeosolen pinnatus (Rbmer), 1840.

Synonymy.

Idmonea pimiata, Riinier, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 20, pi. v. fig. 22.

,, ,, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 203, pi. lii. fig. 9.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii.

p. 591.

non ,, ,, Giebel, 1848. Polyp. Planerm. : Zeit. Zool. Zoot. vol, i.

p. 11.

Crisisina ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol, ii. p. 175.

Truncatula ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry, Cret. p. 1053.

,, ,, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Ess.: Verb. nat. Ver. preuss.

Kheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 58, pi. iv. fig. 1.

' Doubt on the date of the publication has been suggested by Morris, who, though assigning Homoeosolen to 1849 in his text (Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., 1854, p. 125), recorded the date as 1852 in his list of references (p. v). Mr. Sherborn has shown (Geol. Mag. 1908, p. 287) that Dixon’s work Avas issued in December, 1850.

70

OSCULIPORIDJE.

? Tnmcatula pinnata^Xme, 1891. Eep. Cret. Polyz. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1890, p. 393.

? ,, ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

Idmonea aculeata, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 203, pi. Hi. tig. 10.

Otculipora ,, pars, d’Orbigny, 18o0. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 177.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Rev. Mag. Zool. i. p. 110.

Tfumatula ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1054, pi. 796, figs. 1-5.

,, ,, von Reuss,^ 1872-3. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palaont. vol. xx.

pfc. i. pp. 98, 122, pi. XXX. fig. 4.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 385.

? ,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bn,'. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 507.

,, ,, Canu, 1897. Bry. St. Cal. : Bull. Soc.geol. France, ser. 3,

vol. xxv. p. 748.

? ,, ,, Canu, 1900. Geol. Romorantin : vol. xxviii. p. 103.

non Homceosolen acideatus, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep.: Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium large, irregular ; arising from a broad base ; usually three main branches, each of xvliich may subdivide. The branches are wide and flat, giving off numerous long, wide sub-branches, which may be well reflexed or remain almost in the same plane as the axis of the branch.

Eeverse surface smooth or transversely wrinkled.

Gonoecia are ovoid bodies on the reverse face.

Dimensions.

	Rbmer’s type.	Michelin.	D’Orbigny, pi. 796, figs. 1-5.	Simono- witsch.
	mm.	mm.	mm.	mm.
Zoarium: height	12	11	- 10 -	18
,, width	—	13	25	—
Branches : width of axis	1*5	1-6	4-5	2
,, width from tip to tip of lateral processes	3		12	6
Lateral processes : diameter	•4	-5	1	-8?
,, ,, distance ...	1-1-5	1-8	X 2	1-5?
,, ,, length	1-1-8	-1	5 '	3 ?
Zooecia : diameter of apertures	—	1	-2? 1	—

^ The specimen figured by von Reuss in the same work (pi. xxx. figs. 8a, h) as Desmepora semicylindrica appears to be probably a worn specimen of this species, but without knowledge of the obverse surface no satisfactory decision is possible. The zoarium has strikingly the aspect of an Homoeosolen pinnatus.

HOM(EOSOLEN.

71

Distribution.

Bkitish :

Cenomanian — Zone of Fecten aaper and zone of Schloenbachia t'ostrafa : Haldon Hills, Devon.

Foreign : ^

Cenomanian: Essen, Germany ; Le Mans.

Lower Planer : Plauen.

Affinities.

This species has been confused with its ally Homoeosolen tetragonus (Mich.), which is here, however, accepted as distinct. S. tetragonus differs by having thinner stems and more regularly reflexed branchlets ; the latter character is the less reliable, but the difference between the long, regular, dichotomous stems of H. tetragonus and the wide, flat, irregular branches of S. pinnatus seems to be of specific value. The sub-branches are often reduced to mere lateral processes. Simonowitsch has suggested that the difference between H. tetragonus and II. pinnatus may be only varietal. The Idmonea aculeata of Michelin seems to me clearly the same species as H. pinnatus, a conclusion adopted by von Hagenow in 1816.

The section figured by Simonowitsch in 1871 ^ shows that the zocecia are monomorpliic.

D’Orbigny has adopted the view that Michelin’s /. pinnata is a distinct species from that of Edmer, but as he lays stress on the great width of Eomer’s species it seems to me that Michelin was correct in his determination.

LIST OF SPECIMEN'S.

British.

D. 7446. A zoarium in chert. Cenomanian — zone of Ptcten asper. Haldon Hills, south-west of Exeter. W . Vicary Coll. Bequeathed 1903.

D. 7443. A large branched zoarium. Cenomanian — zone of Fecten asper.

Haldon Hills, south-Avest of Exeter. W. Vicary Coll. Be- queathed 1903.

D. 7445. A zoarium in chert. Cenomanian — zone of Ftcten asper. Haldon Hills, south-west of Exeter. W. Vicary Coll. Bequeathed 1903. D. 7444. A zoarium in chert. Cenomanian — zone of Fecten asper. Haldon Hills, south-west of Exeter. W. Vicary Coll. Bequeathed 1903.

^ The species has been recorded from the French Senonian.

2 Simonowitsch. Bry. Ess. : Verb. nat. Ver. preuss. Bheinl. vol. xxviii. pi. iv. hg. 1/.

72

OSCULirOKID^.

D. 7377. The base of a zoarium. Albian — zone of Schloenbachia rostrafa

Haldon Hills, south-west of Exeter. W. Vicary Coll. Be-

queathed 1903.

D. 7378. The base of a zoarium. Albian — zone of Schloenhachia rostrata.

Haldon Hills, south-west of Exeter. W. Vicary Coll. Be-

queathed 1903.

Foreign*.

D. 3610. Five irregular branches, of which one is 10 mm. long and 3 mm.

wide ; the pinnules are flat, and the form approaches to 0. repens. Cenomanian — Essener Griiusand. Essen. Old Coll.

D. 3611. Two zoaria, one broken to show both obverse and reverse faces. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Old Coll.

D. 3612. A very Avorn zoarium in Avhich the reverse side accordingly appears porous, and the apertures appear, oAving to the Avorn condition, to be spread over the AA’hole obverse face. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Old Coll.

D. 3693. Six fragments of zoaria, one of Avhich shoAvs the gonoccium. Ceno- manian. Le Mans. Tesson Coll.

D. 3708. A worn basal fragment. Cenomanian. Le Mans. Tesson Coll.

D. 3691. A zoarium encrusted by Cheilostomata. Cenomanian. lie Mans. Tesson Coll.

2. Homoeosolen tetragonus (Michelin), 1846.

Syxonymy.

Idmonea tetragona, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 219, pi. liii. fig. 19. Trnncatula ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1056, pi. 796, tigs. 10-14.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 385.

non ,, ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

,, ,, Canu, 1897. Bry. St. Cal. : Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 3,

vol. XXV. p. 748.

'? ,, ,, Canu, 1900. Geol. Romorantin : vol. xxAuii. p. 104.

,, ,, Canu, 1903. Faune Cr. Villedieu : ibid. ser. 4, a*o1. iii.

p. 268.

,, subpinnata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1055, pi. 796, figs. 6-9.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 385.

non ,, ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

Osculipova aculeata, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 177.

,, lateralis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Ibid. p. 177.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of long, slender stems, xvliicli dichotomize occasionally. The stems are slightly flattened, and bear numerous short, simple, lateral processes, which are sharply reflexed from the plane of the stem. Reverse face of the zoarium with long, raised ridges, Avhich are continued along the lateral

HOM(EOSOLEN.

73

processes ; the longitudinal ridges may be replaced in the lower parts of older branches by curved transverse ridges.

DiMEXSrONS.

Length of branch ...

AVidth of the axis ...

Width from tip to tip of lateral processes Diameter of lateral processes Distance of lateral processes

Distribution.

Michelin’s

figure

of the type. 15 mm. ... 1 „

about 1“2 ,,

•5 ,,

•8 ,,

Cenomanian : ^ Le Mans ; St. Calais, Sarthe.

D’Orhigny. 14 mm.

1 „ 1*5 ,, •3,,

•5 ,,

Affinities.

This species is characterized by its long, slender branches ; the lateral processes are more regular and more sharply reflexed than in its nearest ally, K. pinnatus (Rdm.).

D. 3692. Four zoaria. Cenomanian. Le Mans. Tesson Coll.

3. Homoeosolen carinatus (von Reuss), 1846.

Synonymy.

Hornera carinata, von Reuss, 1846. Yerst. bbhm. Kr. p. 63, pi. xiv. fig. 6.

,, ,, Vine, 1885. Fifth Report: Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1884, p. 147.

non Crifsisina carinnta, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 265. non Triwcatnln ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1058, pi. 797, figs. 5-15,

non ,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry, Cret. Seine-Inf.: Bull. Soc. Sci.

nat. Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 512.

non Homoeosolen carinatus, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

■Osculipora pleheia, Xovak, 1877. Bry. bbhm. Kreidef. : Denk. Akad, Wiss.

Wien, vol. xxxvii. pt. ii. p. 112, pi. x. figs. 16-34.

,, ,, Fric, 1883. Isersch. : Arch, naturw. Landesf. Bbhm,

vol. V. No. 2, p. 127.

? ,, Tine, 1885. Camb. Greensd. : Proc, Yorks. Geol, Soc.

ueAV ser. vol, ix. p. 22.

? ,, ,, Vine, 1889. Further on Camb. Greensd. : ihid. vol, xi.

p. 270.

,, ,, Pocta, 1892, Mech. Koryc. Vrstev : Ceska Akad. Cis,

Fr. Jos. vol. ii. p, 7, fig. 3 ; pp. 26-33. non Semicytis ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep, Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 333.

^ This .species is recorded by Canu from the Senonian (Santonian) of Romorantin and Phelippeaux.

74

0SCULIP0RID3-:.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium with thick, well-rounded branches, rising from a broad, flat base ; the branches divide irregularly and are usually alternate ; each branch bears numerous lateral processes, which are usually opposite or nearly opposite.

The reverse surface in well-preseiwed parts of the zoarium is tumid aud ribbed, and, when worn, numerous openings are produced by the wearing away of the hinder walls of the zooecia.

There are from six to twenty zooecia in eacli lateral process ; the groups are circular or maj’ be flattened, and are then biserial or tri serial.

Gonoecium on reverse surface ; ovoid, but with pointed ends.

Dimensions.

1	Von Reuss’ type.	Xovak.	Cambridge Greensand.
B.M. D. 1872.	B.M. D. 18S0.
	mm.	mm.	mm.	mm .
Zoarium: height	3'.5	5-20	3*5	3-6
,, diameter of branch	•6	1-3	•4-- 6	*5-1
, , diameter of base . . .	—	12	1-6	4
Zooecia : diameter of aperture	—	—	•1 1	•1--15
, , distance between
centres of adjacent
apertures...	—	—	•2--4	•3--0

Distribution.

British :

Cambridge Greensand : Cambridge.

Foreign :

Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten : Kamajk, Kank, Jine, etc., Bohemia Ostrea cnrinata beds, Kahlebusch, near Dohna, Saxony. Lower Planer : Schillinge, near Bilin,^ and Weisskirchlitz, Bohemia.

Figures.

PI. VI. Fig. 4. Base of a young zoarium. Vine’s Osculipora pleheia. Cambridge Greensand. Jesson Coll. Fig. the obverse

^ The elliptical apertures of worn zooecia may be 2 mm. long.

HOMCEOSOLEN.

75

face; X 10 dia. Fig. Ah, the reverse face of the same specimen; X 10 dia. Fig. 4c, the end of the stem from above, showing the triangular form of the branch; x 15 dia. D. 1872.

PI. YI. Fig. 5. The worn base of a five-branched zoarium, also Vine’s Osctdipora pleleia. Cambridge Greensand. Jesson Coll. Fig. ba, the obverse face of the zoarium ; x 6 dia. Fig. bh, the reverse face of the same specimen ; x 6 dia. D. 1880.

Affixities.

This species is best known from the fine series of figures given by ^ovak, who described it as a new species and made no reference to the Hornera carinata of von Reuss. The two names, however, appear to be synonymous, for thougli the original figure of carinata is sketchy it represents the tumid, well-rounded, and striated stems which are so conspicuous in 0. pleheia.

The kSenonian Bryozoon, identified by d’Orbigny as T. carinata, appears to me, however, essentially distinct, and to include forms of the two species H. ramulosus and II. gamhlei.

Pocta {op. cit. p. 7, fig. 3) gives an excellent transverse section (X 26 dia.) showing the intimate structure of the species; the large zooecia in the lateral processes are ’I mm. in dia., while the longitudinal zooecia in the stem are smaller, ranging from *08 down to •02 mm. in dia. The stem is strengthened front and back by a layer of laminated tissue, which does not appear to have any cancelli. The structure is essentially that of the Cyclostomata Tubulata, and not of the Cancell ata.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

British.

D. 1872. Two fragments ; one is the worn base of a young zoarium (on slide).

Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge. Jesson Coll. Recorded as Osculipora pleheia, IS'ovak, by Vine, 1885. Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc. new ser. vol. ix. p. 22 ; and 1889, ihid. vol. xi. p. 270. Figd. PI. VI. Figs. 4a-c.

D. 1880. Four fragments (on slide) ; one is the base of a five-branched zoarium.

Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge. Jesson Coll. Recorded as Osculipora pleheia, Novak, by Vine, 1885. Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc. new ser. vol. ix. p. 22; and 1889, ihid. vol. xi. p. 270. Figd. PI. VI. Figs. 5a, h.

D. 1877. Three fragments of the bases of zoaria (on slide). Cambridge Green- sand. Cambridge. Jesson Coll.

76

OSCULIPOKID.i:.

Foreign.

D. 4135. Four specimens. Cenomanian — Korycaner Scliichten. Kamajk, Bohemia. Purchased of Dr. Anton Fric.

D. 11,799. Two fragments of zoaria (on slide). Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten. Kamajk, Bohemia. Purchased of Dr. Anton Fric. D. 4464. A tube with twelve fragments. Cenomanian — Ostrea cariunta beds.

Kahlebusch, near Dohna, Saxony. Presented by Dr. H. Credner, June 7, 1898.

4. Homoeosolen tenuis (Xovak), 1877.

Synonymy.

Truncatula tenuis^ Kovak, 1877. Bry. hohni. Kr. : Denk. Akad. "NViss. Wien, vol. xxxvii. pt. ii. p. 113, pi. x. figs. 9-15.

,, ,, Fric, 1883. Isersch. : Arch, naturw. I.andesf. Bohm. vol. v.

No. 2, p. 127, fig. 109.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of slender branches, which divide dichotomously and bear short lateral processes, which are distant and either opposite or alternate, and remain in the same plane as the stem. Obverse surface regularly rounded.

Eeverse surface with numerous longitudinal, fine, raised lines, between which are lines of pores, or it may be covered by a non- porous layer, which is transversely wrinkled.

Distribution.

Lower Senonian — Iserschichten : Gross Ujezd, Vetelno, Bohemia. ArriNiTiES.

This species is a near ally of H. striatus (Hag.), the Truncatula gracilis, d’Orb. (p. 97), from which it differs most definitely by the wide separation of the lateral processes in H. tenuis, whereas in H. striatus they are so close together that they overlap.

D. 4434. One zoarium. Senonian — Iserschichten. Vetelno, Bohemia. Pur- chased of Dr. Anton Fric.

6. Homoeosolen ramulosus, Lonsdale, 1850.

Synonymy.

? Retepora costala, vun Hagenow, 1840. Mon. Biig. ii. : Neu. Jahrb. 1840, p. 646.

? Trtwcntula ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 25.

? Retepora flexuosa, Mantell, 1844. Med. Creation, vol. i. p. 285, fig. 11.

? Millepora dichotoma, Mantell, 1844. Ibid. pp. 284, 287, and fig. 9, p. 285. Homoeosolen ramulosus, pars, 1850. In Dixon, Geol. Sussex,. p. 307,

pi. xviiiB, figs. 3-5.

nOM(EOSOLEX.

77

Homceosolen ramulosm, Mantell, 1854. Med. Creation, 2nd ed., p. 271, tigs. 9, 11.

,, ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892,

pp. 333-4.

,, aculeatm, Vine, 1893. Ibid. p. 334.

Crisisina carinata Reuss), d’Orbiguy, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 265.

Truncaitda ,, {non Reuss', pars, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1058,

pi. 797, tigs. 5-10, non 11-15.

,, ,, {non Reuss), Peron, 1888. Craie Angio-Par. : Bull. Soc.

Sci. nat. Youne, vol. xli. p. 264.

non ,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 512.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours ; C.R. Assoc, franc. Av. Sci.

1899, p. 410.

,, ,, Canu, 1903. Fauue Cr. Yilledieu : Bull. Soc. geol.

France, ser. 4, vol. iii. p. 266.

lIonuBosolen ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1893, p. 334.

? Supercytis dig'Uata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1060, pi. 798, tigs. 6-9.

,, ,, Pergens A Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc.

make. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p. 221.

non ,, ,, Reuss, 1872-3. Bry. unt. Quad. : Pabeontogr. vol. xx.

pt. i. p. 123, pi. XXX. tig. 5.

non ,, ,, Reuss, 1874. Bry. ob. Pliln. : Pabeontogr. vol. xx. pt. ii.

p. 136.

,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 512.

no)i ,, ,, ? Macgillivray, 1895. Mon. Polyz. Viet. : Trans. R. Soc.

Viet. vol. iv. p. 145, pi. xxii. tigs. 1, 2.

,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatliani, p. 6.

Homooosolen olternatns, i^VOxh., Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep.: Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

? Semicytis plebeia, Vine, 1893. Ibid. p. 333.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of broad, thick branches which increase in number either by dichotomous division or by giving off secondary branches, which bend forward and run in the same direction as the branch from which they have sprung. The even curves of the branches give the zoarium a somewhat flamboyant aspect. The sub-branches taper regularly. The shorter sub-branches appear, owing to their quickly tapering and curved form, as hook-shaped processes from the stems.

Both surfaces of the main stems may be flat or of an even curve, but may be sub-carinate in places.

The apertures of young zooecia appear like pores in well-preserved specimens.

78

OSCULIPORIDiE.

Dimensions-

		Lonsdale’s type. pi. xviiiB, fig. 3. D. 2940.	: Mid. Chalk : Chatham, j B.M. D. 407. PI. III. Fig. 7.	Upper Chalk: Beachv Head. B.'M. D. 7105.
Zoarium :	length of branch	mm. 40	mm.	mm.
	diameter of branch	up to 2	' M	' 2
	length of sub -branch ...	2-15	1-7	—
	diameter of sub-branch	up to 1*2	'7	—
	distance of siib -branches	2 up to 20	—	; —
Zocecia :	diameter of aperture ...	without a sub -branch •08--1	1 ' -06--08	•1
Gonoecia	distance of centres of adjacent apertures ...	up to *2	•1--15 1 X 1-3	•2

Distribution.

British :

Upper Chalk — Zone of Micraster coranguiunm : Bromley, Kent ; Charlton, Kent ; Gravesend.

Middle Chalk — Zone of 31. cortestudinarmm : Chatham.

Lower Chalk — Zone of M. hreviporus : Dover.

Chalk : Sussex ; Beachy Head ; Charing, Kent ; Dover ; Maidstone ; Offham’s Pit, Lewes ; St. Catherine’s Hill, Guildford; Stocker’s Head, near Charing, Kent.

Foreign : ^

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Sainte-Colomhe, Manche.

Campanian: Eiigen ; Meudon, near Paris.

Coniaciau : Lisle, Loir - et - Cher ; Tours ; Fecamp, Seine-

Inferieure; Phelippeaux, Chareute-Inferieure.

Turonian — Angoumian : Lavardin, Loir-et-Cher ; La Colliniere (zone of Micraster hreviporus).

Figures.

PI. III. Fig. 7. Part of a branch, showing the whole of a pinnule and a goncecium ; X 10 dia. Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 407.

^ D’Orbigny gives a list of French localities, but there is nothing to indicate which of them yielded the typical ramulosus and which the pinnate form H. gamblei.

HOMCEOSOLEN".

79

Fig, 26. The obverse and reverse sides of a young zoarinm ; X lOi dia. Chalk: Charing, Xent. T. E. Jones Coll. D. 2831.

Fjg, 26. — HomKosolen ramalosus-, x 10^. D. 2831.

Fig. 27. Thin longitudinal section through the end of a branch, showing the simple tubulate form of the zooecia ; X 9 dia. Upper Chalk : Beachy Head. Presented by J. W. Gregory. D. 7105.

Fig. 27. — HomcBosolen ramulosus; x 9. D. 7105.

PI. IV. Fig. 2. A worn zoarium on which has grown a young lamellibranch. Fig. 2a, the specimen, x 2 dia. ; Fig. 2h, part of main branch, X 10 dia. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? (probably south- east of England). Old Coll. D. 4576.

Affinities.

This species is unquestionably the type of the genus Homxosohn. The specific name is open to question, as 'M.n.w.teW ^ Retepora flexuosa is six years older than K. ramulosus ; and MantelPs simple figure represents a specimen with the alciform, tapering branches of H. ramulosus. Nevertheless, as MantelPs figure was so small and

80

OSCULIPOlilD^.

crude and his reference to it inadequate, Lonsdale’s elaborately figured species may be allowed to stand. For Mantel I’s figure is open to the doubt that it does not show the generic characters, and can only be recognized by accessory features. Mantell’s MiUeporn dichotoma appears to he a terminal fragment of the .same species.

Yon Hagenow’s Retepora costata is another name that lias claims to consideration for this species. It was given in 1 840 to a Bryozoon from Eiigen that was briefly described but not figured. The description indicates that it is a llomceosoh)}, with compressed, thick stems, with a smooth obverse face crowded with jiores, and a longitudinally ribbed reverse surface. The branchlets are described, however, as irregular and reflexed, whereby it differs from H. ramulosus, in which they lie in the same plane as the stem from which they come. The Laur Collection in the Museum includes a few fragments of a Homoeosolen, which, though they do not show the reflexed branchlets, probably belong to von Hagenow’s R. codata. Owing to this uncertainty Lonsdale’s name may well be retained, as with the evidence available in 1850 he would not have been justified in identifying his species with the R. costata of von Hagenow.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 2945.

D. 2950.

B. 4492.

B. 4493. D. 407.

The type-specimen and part of the same isolated to show both surfaces. Upper Chalk. Gravesend. Bowerbauk Coll. Figd. Lonsdale in Dixon, Geol. Sussex, pi. xviun, fig. 3. The branches are U mm. wide ; obverse tumid, back flat ; branches may extend for 15 mm., with branchlets on one side of the stem only.

A paratype. The specimen figured by Lonsdale, op. cif. pi. xviii b, fig. 5. The specimen shows only the reverse face ; the largest branches are 18 mm. long ; most of the branches are long and wavy in course ; a few have no sub-branches, but most of them three or five sub-branches in a length of 5 mm. The diameter of the branches is "5 mm. Chalk. Sussex. Dixon Coll.

Paratype. This section shows that the small pores appear to be young zooecia, as they pass up gi’adually to mature zooecia. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Figd. by Lonsdale in Dixon, Geol. Sussex, pi. xviii b, fig. 45. Dixon Coll.

Paratype. A fragment sho'wing lateral sections. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Figd. by Lonsdale in Dixon, Geol. Sussex, pi. xviii b, figs. 4c, d. Dixon Coll.

Three specimens (on slide). One is a weU-preserved zoarium with short, bent, hook-like branchlets ; a large gonoecium on the obverse surface. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium . Chatham. Gamble Coll. Fi?d. PI. III. Fig. 7.

HOMCEOSOLKJf.

81

D. 2831. D. 7105. D. 4576. 5439.

60,251.

60,341.

B. 69.

B. 103.

D. 394. D. 403. D. 404.

D. 406. D. 462. D. 498.

D. 667.

A young zoarium, of which the species is not certain, hut is probably H. ramulosiis. Chalk detritus. Charing, Kent. Professor T. E. Jones Coll. Fig. 26, p. 79.

A small branch with longitudinal and transverse sections cut from it. Upper Chalk. Beachy Head. Presented by Dr. J. W. Gregory. Longitudinal section. Fig. 27, p. 79.

A zoarium on which has grown a young lamellihranch. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? (probably south-east of England). Old Coll. Figd. PI. IV. Figs. 2a, b.

A young ramulosiis with six radial branches and short alternate sub-branches. The specimen shows the whole obverse celluliferous surface ; the longest branch is 13 mm. from the centre. The branches radiate horizontally from a short stem, 1 mm. in dia. and slightly over 1 mm. high. The average diameter of the main branches is 1mm.; of the branchlets about *4 mm. Chalk. South-east of England. Mantell Coll.

A large, irregular, loosely branched frond ; it is 52 mm. high ; most of it shows the obverse surface, but some of it the reverse, which is carinate. Chalk. Loc. ? Dixon Coll.

A broken zoarium and a longitudinal section cut from it ; the reverse side has a blunt ridge. Upper Chalk. Sussex. Dixon Coll.

Three young zoaria. Chalk. Sussex. J. S. Gardner Coll.

Two large branched stems showing obverse and reverse surfaces ; one is 18 mm. high and 15 mm. wide. The small pores are seen on the well-preserved parts of the zoarium. The reverse surface is strongly carinate. Chalk. Stocker’s Head, north-east of Charing, Kent. Professor T. K. Jones Coll.

Two very small zoaria of form Supercytis digilata (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

Three branches showing obverse and reverse faces (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

Three older zoaria of form Supercytis digitata, one with broad basal attachment (on slide). One specimen has typical ramulosiis branching and thick branches. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

Three fragments with hooked branches (on slide). Middle Chalk' — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

A branch 30 mm. long partly encrusted by Membranipora. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

Fragment of a young specimen presenting the obverse surface. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

Two fragments with very sharply pointed, rapidly tapering sub- branches, showing obverse and reverse faces (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., Ko. 73. Eecorded as Homocosolen {Tiuncatula) aculeata.

G

82

oscuLii’oiaD.i:.

D. 669.

D. 670. D. 671.

D. 678.

D. 679. D. 2666. D. 2748. D. 2750. D. 3052.

D. 3053. ID. 3054.

?D. 3055.

D. 3115. ?D. 3950.

Four branches showing obverse and reverse faces (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micr aster cor test udinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., No. 73 a.

Two fragments showing obverse and reverse (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micr aster cor test ndinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., No. 73.

Two branches showing obverse and reverse faces (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarimn. Chatham. Vine Coll., No. 72.

Two long, thin, terminal branches with distant and alternate sub- branches (on slide). One is 8 mm. long and has the bases of two sub-branches on each side. Middle Chalk — zone of Min-aster cortestudxnarxnm. Chatham. Vine Coll., No. 77. Recorded .as Trwxcatnla alternata.

A fragment with short, sharp sub-branches (on slide), ^fiddle Chalk — loiaeoi Micraster cox'testHdinarium. Vine Coll., No. 76. Recorded as Tx'uncatula acxileata.

Two fragments (on slide) ; one shows the obverse and the other the reverse surfaces. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster coxtestu- ditiarimn. Chatham. Gamble Coll., No. 52. Purchased 1898.

A young asymmetrical base and a fragment with the typical branching (on slide), with a specimen of H. gamblei. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestxtdixiariuw. Chatham. Vine Coll.

A cup-shaped base in the form of Sitpercytis digitata ; it has the broken bases of nine branches on its rim (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarimn . Chatham. Vine Coll.

A large zoarium and a fragment of another. The zoaria have flamboyant branching. They show mainly the reverse Surface, but part of the obverse surface of one has been exposed. The l)asal stem is 3 mm. in dia. ; the frond of the same specimen is 36 mm. wdde and 25 mm. high. Chalk. Loc. ? Old Coll.

A young zoarium with a broad base, on flint, with Nodelea duro- brivensis, Greg., and Onychocella sp. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarimn. Chatham. Presented by 'William Gamble, Esq., 1889.

Base and part of a young zoarium, mostly embedded in flint. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarimn. Near Chatham. Presented by W. Gamble, Esq., January, 1889. (With Membranipora.)

A branch partly embedded in flint. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarimn. Chatham. Presented by William Gamble, Esq., January, 1889.

Fragments of three zoaria ; one is 15 mm. high and has crowded branches. Upper Chalk. Gravesend. Old Coll.

Two zoaria embedded in flint ; they show the bases and the proximal ends of the branches. The specimens are too fragmentary for certain specific determination, but their agreement with D. 4366 renders it probable that they are H. ramulosus. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarimn. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

HOM(EOSOLEy.

83

D. 3952.	Five zoaria and fragments; one is 11mm. long and 1-5 mm. thick. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium . Chatham. Gamble Coll. Purchased 1898.
D. 3964.	Three loose isolated branches. Middle Chalk— zone of Micraster cortestudinariiim. Chatham. Labelled Truncatula carinata. Gamble Coll.
D. 4097.	The base of a young Bomocosolen^ probably B.. ramulosus. The fragment is 5 mm. high and rises from a stolon-like base of which 4 mm. remain. The bases of the branches form a funnel-shaped zoarium. Both surfaces are exposed. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Purchased 1898.
D. 4349.	Three fragments of zoaria. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.
D. 4366.	A young zoarium in the Supercytis digitata stage ; the base is a horizontal stem of which 2*5 mm. is left; the height of the specimen is 5 mm. and the greatest width 7 mm. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.
D. 4379.	The specimen is labelled Supercytis digitata, Gamble. A large, well-preserved zoarium ; the fine apertures of the young zooecia are abundant in the lower branches, but scarce in the distal ends of the branches. Lower Chalk — zone of Micraster hreviporus. Dover. Presented by William Hill, Esq., F.G.S., December 15, 1897.
D. 4382.	A small zoarium. Lower Chalk — zone of Micraster hreviporus. Dover. Presented by William Hill, Esq., F.G.S., December 15, 1897.
D. 4383.	Part of a larger zoarium, showing the reverse surface. Lower Chalk — zone of Micraster hreviporus. Dover. Presented by William
D. 4402.	Hill, Esq., F.G.S., December 15, 1897. A young frond having thick basal branches, sho\nng the base and obverse surface ; frond 11 mm. by 9 mm. ; branches I'o mm. thick. Chalk. Loc.? OldCoU.
D. 4407.	Fragment of a frond about 20 mm. square ; it exposes the reverse surface, which is strongly ridged ; a small part of the obverse surface has been exposed. Chalk. Offham’s Pit, Lewes.
D. 4404.	CaprOn Coll. The typical form of B. ramulosus, with elliptical apertures and pores in the middle of the branches. Upper Chalk. Bromley, Kent. Toulmin Smith Coll.
D. 4405.	A young broken zoarium, showing the flamboyant branching. Chalk. St. Catherine’s Hill Pit, near Guildford. H. Capron Coll.
D. 4408.	An irregular zoarium, with the typical ramulosus branching of the crowded variety, showing obverse surface. Upper Chalk — zone of Mierraster coranguinum. Charlton, Kent. J. Simmons Coll. 1870.
D. 4410. D. 4414.	Fragment from Chalk. Dover. Old Coll. An irregular zoarium. Chalk. Dover. Bowerbank Coll.

84

OSCULIPOEIDJE.

D. 4480. Two zoaria of the typical H. ramnlo$us on a slab of chalk. Chalk. Near Maidstone. Bowerbank Coll.

3). 4482. A large irregular zoarium showing reverse surface, with an isolated fragment which shows the obverse surface. Chalk. Loc. ? Old Coll.

D. 4506. The base of an asymmetrical young zoarium {Supercytis digitataiorm) (on slide). The branches are long and thin. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 4507. The base of a rather tall variety with pronounced growth in one direction. The stage (on slide). Middle Chalk

— zone of Micraster co> ttstHdiuarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

B. 4575. A branch showing obverse face. Chalk. Dover. Bowerbank Coll.

Foreign.

D. 10,987. Four fragments of branches (in tube). Senonian — Campanian.

• Riigen. Purchased of Frau Agnes Laur, October, 1906.

D. 10,988. Three fragments of the same (in tube). Senonian — Campanian. Biigen. Purchased of Frau Agnes Laur, October, 1896.

6. Homoeosolen gamblei, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Homoeosolen gamhlei, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 62.

,, ramnlosusj pars, Lonsdale, 1850. In Dixon, Geol. Sussex, p. 307, pi. xviiiB, fig. 4, non figs. 3, 5.

,, ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892,

p. 334.

,, alternatus, d’Orh., Vine, 1893. Ibid. p. 334.

Truncatula carinata (no« Reuss), pars, d’Orhigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1058, pi. 797, figs. 11-15, non figs. 5-10.

Homoeosolen carinatus, pars, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

Truncatula subpinnata, pars, N'me, p. 334.

Stipercytis dig itata, pars. Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 6.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium frondescent, of crowded multipinnate branches. The branching is irregular ; the branchlets cross and intersect, but do not anastomose.

The back of the distal parts of the branches is traversed by longitudinal, fluted, or carinate ridges, which form a strong median carina; but this structure may be replaced by trans- verse wrinkling in the proximal ends of the branches in old specimens.

HOMCEOSOLEN'.

85

Gonoecia ovoid ; attached to base of the pinnules on the obverse face.

Dimensions.

Zoarium : height

, , maximum width of the frond

,, diameter of branch (average)

,, width of hranchlets

,, length of hranchlets

,, average distance of hranchlets

(measured from successive carinse)...

Zocecia : diameter

B.M. B.M.

D. 2948. D. 7095. Figd. hy Figd.No. 28, Lonsdale. p. 86. mm. mm.

50 ... 10

65 ... —

1-5 ... 1-5-1-8

1 ... —

1-75 ... 1-5

— ... '05-1

Distribution.

British :

Chalk : Sussex ; Charing and Northfleet, Kent ; Salisbury ; Guildford ; Arreton Down, Isle of Wight.

Upper Chalk — Zone of Micraster coranguinum : Gravesend; Bromley, Kent. Middle Chalk — Zone of M. cortestudinarium: Chatham.

Foreign :

Senonian — France. D’Orhigny gives a long list of Senonian localities, and includes in the species von Reuss’s H. carinata, which is Cenomanian, and the tw'o forms which are here divided between R, ramulosus and R. gamblei.

Figures.

Fig. 28, p. 86. A thin longitudinal section along a branch; XlOdia. Upper Chalk : Gravesend. Harford Coll. D. 7095.

Affinities.

This Bryozoan was included by Lonsdale in his Homceosolen ramulosus, to which it is undoubtedly very nearly allied, as the two forms di:ffer mainly in the character of the branching, so that fragments cannot be very certainly determined. The differences, however, appear sufficiently well marked to require specific or varietal separation. Its most easily recognized character is the branching. In S. ramulosus the tendency is for the branches to be often regularly dichotomous, and for the hranchlets to be usually short and taper rapidly to a blunt point, and to be given off irregularly and point in the same direction as the main stem.

86

0SCULIP0KID2E.

In IS. gamhleij on the other hand, the main stems give off sub-branches which are usually opposite, and they are directed at a wide angle from the main stem ; and the main stem only dichotomizes after every four or five pairs of sub-branches.

The typical branching of H. ramulosus is shown in d’Orbigny’s figures, pi. 797, figs. 5-7, and the shape of the sub-branches in his fig. 9 ; the branching of H. gamhleii?, shown on the same plate, figs. 11, 12, and 15.

Fig. 28. — Homososolen gambhi\ x 10. D. 7095.

A second difference is that the reverse side in H. gamhlei is generally raised into a median keel or ridge, whereas that of S. ramulosus is flatter. This difference is well shown in d’Orbigny’s figures; his pi. 797, fig. 10, shows the flat-backed type of ramulosus^ and the fig. 14 on the same plate shows the triangular section and ridge of H. gamhlei. In old branches of H. gamhlei, however, the backs of the stems are flatter and covered by a calcareous layer marked by transverse wrinkles, while some narrow branches of ramulosus are sub-carinate.

S. gamhlei is also a near ally of H. alternatus (d’Orb.), which differs by having shorter lateral branches that ai*e sharply reflexed.

The pinnate zoarium of this species has some resemblance to that of S. disparilis (d’Orb.), from which, however, its structure is different, as in the greater length of the sub-branches and the absence of the saw-like lateral processes of that species.

The specific separation of S. ramulosus and H. gamhlei is not free from doubt. One consideration that tells against the specific

HOMCEOSOLEN.

87

Talue of S. gamhlei is that d’Orbigny regarded the two as only indiridual variations of one species ; he represented the pinnate zoaria as only the older stage of the other. Age is, however, certainly not the explanation of the differences between the two series, for the pinnate character is well developed in specimens that are much smaller than some typical forms of H. ramulosus. "Weightier evidence agaiust the establishment of H. gamllei is that some specimens of that form (e.g. one of B. 3740) show a tendency to a flamboyant, dichotomous branching, and that often of two specimens from the same locality (e.g. B. 102 from Charing) one may belong to each species. In this case, however, as the material collected by" Harris at Charing was obtained from the gullies in the Chalk escarpment after rain, the specimens may have come from different horizons.

A^evertheless, the difference between the well-developed forms of the two species is so marked that their separation is advisable, though H. gamhlei may be only a variety of H. ramulosus with a pinnati- form zoarium. The argument which has decided me in favour of separating I£. ramulosus and U. gamhlei as distinct species is that the division into two types, that with hooked, irregular branches and that with a pinnate zoarium, is marked in specimens of all stages of growth. The contrast is shown in the thin terminal branches in D. 677 {gamhlei) and D. 678 {ramulosus), and in the young basal specimens — the Supercytis digitata form — by D. 668, of which the best-preserved branch has the pinnate plan of gamhlei, while D. 4506 (a young form with very thin branches) and D. 404 (with thicker and more crowded branches) have the characters of H, ramulosus.

The species is named after Hr. Gamble, who has collected a fine series of both it and ramulosus, and recognized that a part of the series belongs to a distinct variety.

LIST OF SPECIWEHS.

D. 2948. A large, nmch branched zoarium ; the front is 65 mm. wide, and some branches are 50 mm. long. Figd. by Lonsdale as R. ramulosus. Dixon’s Geol. Sussex, pi. xviiiB, fig. 4 {non figs. ‘^b-d). Lpper Chalk. Bromley, Kent. Bowerbank CoU. The reverse is weU carinate ; in 17 mm. length of a branch are five branchlets on one side and six on the other.

D. 2949. The type-specimen. A small part of the base has been figured by Lonsdale in Dixon’s Geol. Sussex, pi. xviii n, fig. 5*. The frond

88

OSCULIPOEID^.

D. 7095.

5440-2.

38,722.

47,015.

B. 102.

B. 3740.

D. 501.

D. 668.

D. 677.

ID. 680.

D. 2650.

is 34 mm. high by 31 mm. wide. The branches are crowded, and the short lateral branches are occasionally not exactly opposite, and in places are not quite symmetrical in arrangement. Chalk. Sussex. Dixon Coll.

A longitudinal section cut through part of a basal stem from B. 3740. Upper Chalk. Gravesend. F. Harford Coll. Fig. 28, p. 86.

Three specimens. Chalk. South-east of England. Mantell Coil.

Two zoaria, one with crowded growth ; the other is a basal specimen showing both aspects. Upper Chalk. Xorthfleet. Purchased of Bryce AV right.

A young zoarium, with the main branches 10 mm. long and having four lateral branches in 6 mm. Part of it is isolated and exposes both surfaces. Chalk. Gravesend. J. "Wood Coll.

Two zoaria in flint. One is regularly pinnatifid ; the other, encrusted with Membrauipora, has a tendency to somewhat flamboyant branching. Upper (?) Chalk. Charing, Kent. Purchased of Professor T. K. Jones, F.R.S. 1881.

Four large frondose zoaria ; in one the zoarium is 20 mm. high by 25 mm. wide ; there are isolated fragments and two slides with thin sections cut from this specimen. The other is 17 mm. high and 31mm. wide. In one the branches are crowded, and the branch^* are often dichotomous ; it shows the broad, flattened reverse surface, with, however, the median ridge still recognizable ; a small part of the obverse surface has been exposed, and shows many of the fine, pore-like apertures of the young zocecia. In another specimen the branching is more open and the tendency is flamboyant ; the back is more ridged than in the first specimen, and the young branches have no fine, pore-like apertures. Sections cut from this specimen are registered as D. 7095 [snpi-a). Upper Chalk. Gravesend. Harford Coll.

A young zoarium, with a large elliptical basal attachment and strongly carinate posterior surface. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. M". Gamble Coll.

A large elliptical zoarium. Form Supercytis diyitata, attached to a cylindrical Bryozoan stem (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., Ko. 74; recorded as Homoeosolen ramulosus base.

Two thin terminal branches, showing obverse and reverse faces and the sub-branches almost opposite ; one is o mm. long and has four sub- branches on each side (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Tine Coll., Xo. 79; recorded as Truncatnla subpinnata.

A small fragment of branch (probably of H. gamblei) shovring obverse face (on slide). ^liddle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Tine CoU., Xo. 78 ; recorded as Truncatula carinata (?).

Three fragments of branches (on slide). Upper Chalk. Salisbury. Tine Coll., Xos. 52 (?), 71 ; recorded as (seep. 84).

HOIKEOSOLEN.

89

D. 2748.

D. 3072. D. 3951.

ID. 4403. D. 4401.

D. 4406.

D. 4415. D. 4416.

D. 4481. D. 4490. D. 7280. D. 7314.

D. 10,974.

A branch of a zoarium 7 mm. long, with the base of five sub-branches on each side. The sub-branches are alternate at the upper end and opposite at the lower end. On slide, with a fragment and base of H. ramulosns. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestu- dinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll.

Fragment of a young zoarium. Chalk. Loc. ? Toulmin Smith Coll.

Three specimens of var. gamblei on flint and one detached. The specimen is a form of Snpercytis digitata. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestiidinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Purchased 1898.

An imperfect zoarium. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Toulmin Smith Coll.

A zoarium showing the reverse surface, which is carinate. ? Gravesend. J. Brown Coll.

A very typical pinnatifid branch, with a long stem and four main branches. Chalk. South-east of England. Mantell CoU.

A fragment with the ends of three branches. Chalk. Loc.? Dixon Coll.

A zoarium showing obverse face and an isolated fragment (in tube). The posterior surface is less carinate than usual. Branching pinnate. Upper Chalk. Guildford. Capron Coll.

A zoarium, with strongly keeled reverse. Lpper Chalk. Loc. ? Old Coll.

A small zoarium, with branch of Lesmepora pinnigera, Greg. Chalk. Dover. Wetherell Coll.

Four specimens in chalk ; Dvo show the bases. Chalk. Loc. Toulmin Smith Coll.

A branch showing the reverse surface. It is 5 mm. long and has a maximum width of 2*5 mm. There are four branches on one side and three and the base of a fourth on the other ; the branches are alternate. Middle Chalk or upper part of Lower Chalk. Arreton Down, Isle of Wight. Presented by Miss Mary Salter, September 29, 1903.

Base and two long branches (one is 20 mm. long) of a zoarium. Upper Chalk. Sussex. J. S. Gardner Coll.

7. HomcBOSolen disparilis (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Synonymy.

Semicytis disparilis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1051, pi. 795, figs. 12-15. Desmeopora ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. ; Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Kouen, vol. xxv. p. 512.

Semicytis ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p; 6.

? ,, ,, Canu, 1897. Bry. St. Cal. : Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 3,

vol. xxv. p. 749.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours: C.R. Assoc, fran^. Av. Sci.

1899, p. 410.

,, ,, Canu, 1903. Faune Cr. Villedieu : Bull. Soc. geol. France,

ser. 4, vol. iii. p. 268.

Unicytis falcata, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 6.

90

OSCULTPORID^.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium with long dichotomous branches, bordered by numerous short, sharply truncate pinnules, which give the branches a serrate aspect. The lower pinnules are opposite and are nearly at right angles to the branches ; their length is about the same as the width of the branch ; they are sometimes forked. The distal pinnules are alternate, and are shorter, pointed, and sub-triangular.

The reverse surface is well rounded and covered by crowded pores. The obverse surface rises into a sinuous ridge, which gives off the short, blunt lateral processes.

Dimensions.

	B.M. D. 7281. Figd. PI. III. Fig. 8.	60,472.
Height of zoarium ...	29 mm. ...	50 mm,
Maximum width of the frond	20 „ ...	69 ,,
Diameter of stem near base	2-5 „ ...	3-5 „
Length of lateral processes	•> ^ 9 9 • • •	1-2 ,,
Diameter of lateral processes	•5-1 „ ...	•5-1-5 ,,
Average distance of middle of lateral processes	1-3-1-6 ,,	1-5-2 „
Diameter of zooecia ...	-r , , ...	—
Diameter of apertures	•1 M ...	—

Figures.

PI. III. Fig. 8. A zoarium. Upper Chalk: Gravesend. Fig. 8a, the whole zoarium; nat. size. Fig. 8J, obverse face of one branch; X 6 dia. Fig. Sc, the reverse face of a branch ; x 6 dia. Harford

Coll. D. 7281.

Distribution.

British :

Upper Chalk — Zone of 3Iicraster coranguinum : Gravesend.

Middle Chalk — Zone of M. cortestudinarium : Chatham.

Foreign :

Senonian — Campanian: Seine- Inf erieure (Bucaille).

Coniacian: Vendomeand Villedieu, Loir-et-Cher; Ste. Christophe, Tonrs, and YaUieres-le-Grand, Indre-et- Loire; Phelippeaux, C harente- Inf erieure .

Turonian — Angoumian : Lavardin, Loir-et-Cher.

? Cenomanian : St. Calais {Jide Canu).

Afeinities.

This species is allied to gamllei, Greg., but differs by the hi- serrate form of its branches. The branches bear short, crowded.

HOMCEOSOLEN-.

91

thick lateral processes, which usually project from the stems almost at right angles. The character of the young zoarium, in which the branches are all in one plane instead of in the funnel-shaped Supercytis form of S. gamhlei^ is well shown in D. 4367.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 7281. A typical zoarium and two isolated fragments. Upper Chalk— zone of Micraster coranguinum. Gravesend. F. Harford Coll. Figd. PI. III. Fig. 8.

60,472. A large frond (50 x 69 mm. across) with both surfaces exposed.

Upper Chalk — zone of Micraster coranguinum. Gravesend, Kent. Purchased of E. Charlesworih, 1874.

60,342. An irregular broken zoarium, 55 mm. Avide. Chalk. Loc. ? Dixon Coll.

D. 4367. A young zoarium, including base and a Y-shaped branch. Identified by Mr. Gamble as TInicytis falcata. Middle Chalk — zone of 2[icraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 4400. A zoarium, .36 mm. high by 38 mm. wide. Upper Chalk. Gravesend, Kent. Harford Coll.

D. 4409. A small, open, irregular zoarium ; obverse surface. Chalk. Loc. ? Old Coll.

D. 4489. A small broken zoarium showing reverse surface, and fragments showing both surfaces. Upper Chalk — zone of Micraster coranguinum. GraA’esend. BoAverbank Coll.

D. 7284. Four imperfect fragments. Chalk. Loc. ? Toulmin Smith Coll.

8. Homoeosolen virgulosus,^ Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Momobosolen virgulosa, Gregory, 1909. XeAV Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 62.

Truncaiula tetragona, non d’Orb., Vine, 1893. Compl. Eep. : Bep. Brit. Assoc.

• 1892, p. 334.

Homoeosolen alternatus, pars, Vine, 1893. Ibid. p. 334.

Semicytis {francqnna? ^'Orh.), pars, Vine, 1893. Ibid. p. 333.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium an erect, irregular tuft, which is repeatedly branched.

The branching is irregularly dichotomous.

Apertures : the peristomal bundles are transversely elongated, and may occur in biserial ridges with as many as five apertures in each horizontal, transverse row. Some groups of apertures are irregularly triserial.

Heverse surface fluted.

So named from its bushy fomi.

92

OSCULIPORIDiE.

Dimensions.

B.M. D.395. PI. III. Fig. 1.

B.M. D. 3959. PI. II. Fig. 7.

Height of zoarium Diameter of branches ...

Width of base

Peristomal bundles : length

1 mm.

•9 M

•9.n

7 nam. 1-1*5 „

, , , , width .

Zooecia: diameter

, , diameter of apertures

Distribution.

British :

Chalk — Zone of Mici'aster cortestudinarium : Chatham.

Figures.

PI. III. Fig. 1 . Heverse face of the end of a branched zoarium ; X 8 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 395.

PI. II. Fig. 7. A young worn -zoarium. Fig. la, the obverse face; X 6 dia. Fig. Ih, the obverse of the branch to the right and the reverse face of the longer branch; x 6 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 3959.

PI. II. Fig. 8. A still younger zoarium. Fig. 8a, the obverse face; X 6 dia. Fig. 8 the reverse face; X 6 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham. Vine Coll. D. 689.

Affinities.

This species includes small zoaria, of which the reverse face has the aspect of Osculipora, as the zooecia on that surface are raised into ridges like the fasciculi of Osculipora. The obverse view, however, shows that the species is an ffomceosolen, as the apertures are distributed over the whole surface.

The species is easily distinguished from M. ramulosus by the bushy form of the zoarium and the sub-branches being curved outward away from the main stem, and also by the Osculiporoid arrangement of the groups of apertures.

Its nearest ally is H. tetragonus (d’Orb.) from the Cenomanian, which also has the Osculiporoid arrangement of the apertures in the lateral processes ; but in JS. tetragonus these apertures are in small subcircular groups and not in narrow bands. (Cf. d’Orbigny^ pi. 796, fig. 11, with Cat. PL III. Fig. 1.)

HOMCEOSOLElf.

93

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 395.

D. 3958.

D. 3959.

D. 689.

D. 4088.

D. 4087.

Two brandies of a zoarium, with obverse side broad and uniformly covered with very numerous crowded small apertures (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micr aster cor test udinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Purchased. Labelled Truncatula tetragona. Figd. PL III. Fig. 1.

A complete branched zoarium, ivith large ovoid gouoecium a little more than 1 mm. long. It is 4 mm. high and 7 mm. wide. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble CoU.

Three fragments (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Figd. PI. II. Figs. 7«, h. One of the fragments has the reverse surface marked by oblique rows of depressions.

One of two specimens on this slide is a very young zoarium of this species. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll. Figd. PI. II. Figs. h. Both specimens on this slide are labelled Semicytis francqana. The second specimen is a very young base of a Homxosolen, sp. indet.

Two zoaria in flints. One includes the base, Avhich is 2’5 mm. in diameter ; the height is 10 mm. and the diameter of the branches is 1*5 mm. ; part of it shows both obverse and reverse surfaces. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll., No. 7. Identified as Homoeosolen alternatus.

The base of a young zoarium 5 mm. high, with a flat base 2 mm. in diameter; the branches are 1mm. in diameter. Middle Chalk — zone of 3Iicraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble ColL Identified as Truncatula alternata.

9. Homoeosolen fenestratus (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Synonymy.

Semicytis fenestrata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1050, pi. 795, figs. 8-11.

,, ,, Pergens, 1889. Eev. p. 386.

,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 6.

? ,, ,, Canu, 1897. Bry. St. Cal.: Bull. Soc. geol. France,

ser. 3, vol. xxv. p. 749.

Truncatula subpinnata, pars, Vine, 1893. Compl. Eep. ; Eep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of branches which divide dichotomously, and in which the lateral processes are short, alternate, or sub alternate.. The branching is loose and open.

The reverse side of the branches is marked by from six to eight longitudinal ribs, between which in worn specimens are large,, distant pores.

94

OSCFLIPORID^.

Apertures cover the whole obverse surface, except in young zoaria and near the distal ends of the branches, where they open in a raised sinuous ridge ; branches from the zooecial ridge extend along the pinnules.

Gonoecium elliptical, tumid, with several apertures. Situated on the obverse surface. (In D. 4365 it is situated near the base of the zoarium.)

Dimensions.

		Long pinnuled variety.
	D’Orbigny.	B.M. D. 3968. PI. II. Fig. 9.	B.M. D. 4365.
Zoarium: height ...	mm. 3d	mm. over 4- 3	mm. over 5
,, diameter of branches ...	2	•8	•8
,, diameter of lateral pro- cesses...	•5	•37	•35-1
, , length of lateral processes	about 1	1	•5-1-5
,, average distance of pin- nules ...	1	about 1	1-2
Zocecia: diameter...	•09--1	•14	•08--14
,, diameter of apertures ...	—	00 o	•07--08 i

Distribution.

British :

Upper Chalk — Zone of Micraster coranguiniim ; Gravesend ; Dover.

Middle Chalk — Zone of M. cortestudinarium : Chatham.

Chalk : Beachy Head ; Caterham.

Foreign :

Senonian : Les Boches, Loir-et-Cher.

? Cenomanian: St. Calais, Sarthe,(/c^<? Canu).

Figures.

PI. II. Fig. 9. Obverse face of a fragment of a zoarium of variety with long pinnules; X 11 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 3968.

PI. II. Fig. 10. Obverse face of fragment of a zoarium with long pinnules; X 11 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 3968.

HOM(EOSOLEN.

95

PL III. Fig. 5. Obverse face of the base of a zoarium with a gonoecium; X 15 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor- testudmarium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D, 4365.

PI. III. Fig. 6. Obverse face of a fragment with long pinnules;

X 12 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 4365.

Affinities.

The first obvious character shown on d’Orbigny’s figures of this species is the occurrence of pores over the reverse surface, as well as the apertures on the obverse surfaces ; but the reverse pores are only due to the removal of the external surface, and they occur in any worn species of Homoeosolen.

The two essential characters of the species are the raised sinuous ridge near the distal ends of the branches on the obverse surface and the nature of the sub-branches. They are short, subalternate or alternate, and irregular in character. The nearest ally of this species is H. gamhlei, which differs by the greater regularity of its branching and by having a more ridged reverse surface. In the latter respect H. fenestratus agrees with M. ramulosus, but differs therefrom by not having the flamboyant arrangement of the branching and by having short sub-branches nearly at right angles to the main stems.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

British.

D. 3968. Two fragments of variety with long pinnules, showing obverse and reverse faces (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraater cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Figd. PI. II. Figs. 9, 10.

D. 4365. Three fragments, one with gonoecium (on one slide). Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Figd. PI. III. Figs. 5, 6.

D. 405. Two fragments (on shde, with a Supercytis stage of another species).

Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 676. A branch showing parts of both faces (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., I^o. 80, Eecorded as Truncatula suhpinnata.

D. 3050. An irregular loose zoarium. Upper Chalk. Dover. Bowerhank Coll, D. 3055. Branch of a zoarium 12 mm. long partly embedded in flint. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Presented by William Gamble, Esq., 1889.

96

OSCCLIPORID^.

D. 3969.

B. 4207.

B. 4483.

B. 4484. B. 7134.

B. 7279.

B. 7280. 60,343.

A young zoarium showing both faces. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

A branched fragment. Upper Chalk. South-east of England. Toulmin Smith Coll.

A long branch and two isolated fragments. Chalk. Loc. ? Old Coll. A fragment of a large zoarium showing the obverse surface, and part of a young zoarium showing the carinate reverse face. Chalk. Caterham, Surrey. W. Ogle Coll.

Four fragments of zoaria. Chalk. Beachy Head. Presented by Dr. J. W. Gregory, 1899.

Four fragmentary zoaria. Chalk. Loc. ? Toulmin Smith Coll.

A zoarium with crowded branches and long pinnules, with very prominent reverse ribs, and three isolated fragments of the same. Upper Chalk — zone of Micraster coranguinum. Gravesend. Dixon Coll.

Foreign.

B. 3733. A fragment of Supercytis digitata with gonoecium (on slide).

Senonian. L’ Arche de Leves. Identified by M. Pergens. Gamble Coll. Purchased.

UI^HEPRESE^^TED SPECIES.

1. alternatus (d’Orbigny), 18.54.

Syn. Truncatula alternata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1057, pi. 797,

figs. 1-4.

,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc.

Sci. nat. Kouen, vol. xxv. p. 508.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 385.

non Homceosolen alternatus, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

Char. — Zoarium tufted, with long dichotomous branches, which appear strongly bi-serrate owing to the short, crowded, alternate, lateral processes, which are strongly reflexed, and they are marked on the reverse side by longitudinal ribs. Zooecia crowded ; the interzooecial spaces are few and small. There are from ten to twelve zooecia in the width of the branch, and the lateral apertures may be serial or subserial.

Distrib. — Turonian : Martigues, Bouches-du-Rhone ; Angouleme, Charente ; Seine -Inferieure.

Aff. — This Turonian form closely resembles the Senonian Bryozoa for which d’Orbigny founded his species Truncatula gracilis. They may be only varieties of the same species ; they both agree in having crowded, overlapping, alternate processes, which bend backward from the plane of the axis of the branch, and have well-marked longitudinal fluting on the reverse face. The T. gracilis of d’Orbigny, a synonym of Homocosolen striatus (Hag.), has longer and more slender branches, with the processes more distant than in H. alternatus.

HOMCEOSOLEN".

97

2. francqanus (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Semicytis francqana, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1052, pi. 794, figs. 13-15.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 386.

Char, — Probably a young Eomoeosolen.

Distrir. — Senonian: Carancy, Pas-de-Calais.

3. falcatus (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. TInicytis falcata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1048, pi. 794, figs. 8-12. ,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev, p. 385.

non ,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 6.

Char. — Zoarium erect, tufted; 30mm. wide and branches 4mm. in diameter. The branches are round below, and bear on the middle of the upper side a single series of pointed processes ; there are apertures on one side of these processes.

Distrir. — Senonian : Meudon, near Paris ; Chateaudun, Eure-et-Loire ;

Lavardin, Lisle, Vendome, and Villavard, Loir-et-Cher ; Joue, Luynes, Maune, St. Christophe, and Tours, Indre-et-Loire ; Bougniaux, Pecine, Peguillac, Perignac, Pons, Saintes, and St. Leger, Charente-Inferieure.

Aff, — This species is a Honueosolen, with single aperture-bearing processes on the middle of the upper surface of the branches instead of a double series, one on each side.

4. striatus (von Hagenow), 1846.

Syn. Retepora striata, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii. p. 591, pi. xxiiiR, fig. 3.

Truncatula ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 25.

,, truneata, pars, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Eiig. : Pal. Abh.vol.iv. p. 37.

,, gracilis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1059, pi. 798, figs. 1-5. ,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours: C.E. Assoc. frau9. Av. Sci.

1899, p. 410.

Char. — Zoarium of a few widely separated, dichotomous branches, which are usually thin, being about 1 mm. in diameter. The branches bear crowded, overlapping, alternate, lateral processes, which are short and strongly reflexed, and the reverse side of each pinnule is masked by conspicuous striations. As the sub-branches are mere short processes, only the tips are seen on the obverse side.

Distrir. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Meudon.

Campanian : Eiigen.

Santonian: ? Saintes, Charente-Inferieure.

Coniacian : in the Craie de Villedieu at Vendome, Villavard, etc., Loir-et-Cher; Tours, Joue, Luynes, etc., Indre- et-Loire.

H

98

OSCULIPOHID^.

Aff. — This species was founded by von Hagenow, who gave a figure only of the reverse face ; but this agrees so precisely with the species subsequently well figured by d’Orbigny as Truncatula gracilis that I should have felt no doubt of their identity but for the action of Marsson. The two Bryozoa both agree in having long dichotomous branches with short alternate pinnules, Avhich are so crowded that they appear to overlap. They are both marked by raised longi- tudinal lines. Marsson, however, included Retepora striata, Hag., as a synonym of Osculipora iruncata, but these species appear decidedly distinct. 0. truncata has smooth stems, and the peristomal fasciculi, though crowded, are distinctly separated by short lengths of the stems, and tend to bend out almost at right angles to the stem. It appears, moreover, improbable that von Hagenow, who knew 0. truncata so well, should have made this mistake. Another interpre- tation of R. striata has also been accepted ; for it has been regarded by some collectors as Desmepora semicyliudrica, which is clearly distinct, as von Hagenow recorded it at the same time that he founded his R. striata. Homoeosolen occurs, but it is apparently rare in the Eiigen Chalk, where it is represented by the species founded by von Hagenow as R. costata, which is probably the same species as H. ramulosus.

6. jellyae (Pergens), 1894.

Syn. Truncatula jellycc, Pergens, 1894. Xouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 176, pi. viii. figs. 4, \a.

Char. — Zoarium tufted, rising from a circular base with a slightly contracted short stem, from which rise about twelve to fifteeu radial fasciculi, the bases of which unite to enclose a central cup-shaped hollow. Some of the bundles branch dichotomously, and have a ridged and longitudinally striated upper surface. The apertures open along the upper edge or end of the bundles and also over the whole lower face, there being from four to seven rows on the outer lower side of each bundle. Apertures *1 x *18 to *2 mm. in diameter; those on the outer sides of the branches are somewhat lanceolate in shape. The zoarium is 4-6 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Pauquemont, Limburg.

Aff. — Either the base of a JDiscocytis, or of a Homoeosolen allied to H. virgulosus (cf. PI. II. Fig. 8).

6. kirkpatricki (Pergens), 1894.

Truncatula kirkpatricki, Pergens, 1894. Xouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. ; Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 177, pi. viii. figs. 5, 5a.

Char. — Zoarium tufted, with an oval base, from which rises a narrow stem, which breaks up into about twelve fasciculi, which would form a long, narrow tuft. The fasciculi contain from ten to thirty-six zooecia and open above in triangular or oblong surfaces. The apertures on the outer sides of the branches are elliptical ; the apertures are *1 or *11 mm. x *14 to *18 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian: Pauquemont, Limburg.

Aff. — This is probably the base of a zoarium or else a young zoarium. The upper surface resembles an Osculipora, but the figure of the outer sides of the branches (Pergens, op. cit. pi. viii. fig. 5a) shows that it is an Homoeosolen.

HOMCEOSOLEN. CITIS, DISCOCrTIS.

99

? CYTIS, d’Orbigny, 1854.

[Bry. Cret. p. 1046. Xamed after an island on the coast of Arabia.] Diagnosis.

Osculiporidae with an erect zoarium and square stem. Apertures on all sides of the stem, and especially in raised groups along the sides of vertical projecting crests.

Type Species.

C. lanceolata, d’Orhigny, 1854. Senonian : France.

Affinities.

The affinity of this genus is somewhat doubtful, but from d’Orbigny’s figures it may be regarded as an Osculiporid in which the peristomal fascicles occur along vertical crests.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES, lanceolata, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Syn. Cytis lanceolata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1047, pi. 794, figs. 4-7.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 385.

Distrib. — Senonian — Coniacian : Joue and Tours, Indre-et-Loire.

DISCOCYTIS, d’Orbigny, 1854.

[Bry. Cret. p. 1061.]

Synonyms.

Pelagia, Micbelin, 1844.

Jjefrancia, pars, Bronn, 1848.

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidae with a cupuliform zoarium, consisting of a flat base, a narrow peduncle, and a broad cup -shaped or funnel- shaped head, which is composed of numerous radiating bundles of zooecia. The outer surface is covered with pores ; the chief apertures are on the ends of the bundles; the upper surface is covered with epizoarium and longitudinal ridges.

Type Species.

Pelagia eudesi, 1844. Cenomanian: France.

Affinities.

This zoarium resembles Bicavea from its general shape and the occurrence of the bundles of zooecia opening on the upper margin of a circular cup-shaped head. The true affinities of the genus are no doubt with the Cytidae of d’Orbigny, a section of the Osculi- poridae. It may be regarded as an Osculiporid in which the

100

OSCULIPOKID^.

branches are short and numerous and coalesce laterally to form a cup-shaped zoarium. Among the species of Homceosolen it most resembles H, falcatus (d’Orb.). The zoarium has some resemblance to the Supercytis stage of Homceosolen^ but in mature zoaria the zooecial bundles of Biscocytis project but a short distance above the disc and do not grow into a much branched frond.

The discoid zoarium is often similar in shape to that of Bisco- fascigera ; but in that genus the apertures are terminal, whereas in Biscocytis, in addition to the terminal apertures, others are spread over the whole outer face of the zoarium.

1. Discocytis eudesi (Michelin), 1844.

Synonymy.

Pelagia eudesi, Michelin, 1844. Icon. Zooph. p. 123, pi. xxxii. lig. 5.

,, ,, Michelin, 1846. Ihid. p. 204.

,, ,, d’Archiac, 1846. Form. cret. vers. Plat, centr. : Mem. Soc.

geol, France, ser. 2, vol. ii. p. 78.

,, ,, d’Orhigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 175.

JDefranceia eudesi, Bronn, 1848. Ind. Pal. p. 405.

Biscocytis ,, d’Orhigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1062, pi. 798, figs. 10-17.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Kev. p. 386.

non ,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 6.

,, ,, Ulrich, 1900. In Zittel- Eastman, Textbook Palinont. vol. i.

p. 265, fig. 426.

Pelagia infundibulum, Michelin, 1844. Icon. Zooph. p. 205, pi. lii. fig. 1.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 175.

Befranceia ,, Bronn, 1848. Ind. Pal. p. 405.

Pelagia insig>ds, Michelin, 1844. Icon. Zooph. p. 205, pi. lii. fig. 2. Befranceia ,, Bronn, 1848. Ind. Pal. p. 405.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium with a small flat base and a narrow, short stem ; the upper part is hollow and funnel-shaped. The upper surface is crossed by about twenty-five to thirty radial bundles of zooecia, and the upper edge of each bundle is a prominent median crest. The bundles dichotomize occasionally. Apertures in sub-elliptical groups on the tooth-like projections around the rim of the zoarium.

Dimensions.

Diameter of the zoarium 12 mm.

Height 7 ,,

Distribution.

Cenomanian : Le Mans and Bellesme, Sarthe ; Tillers, Calvados ; Taches Xoires ; Sainte-Croix, France {fde d’Archiac).

DISCOCYTIS.

101

32,465.

60,259.

60,356. D. 3673. D. 3674. D. 3675.

D. 3676. D. 3677.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

Two zoaria attached to an Ostrea. Cenomanian. Le Mans. L. Saemann Coll.

Seven zoaria ; one variety has long ridges and the other has the apertures grouped at the ends in multiserial groups, somewhat triangular in shape. Cenomanian. Le Mans. Tesson Coll.

Two zoaria. Cenomanian — Gres Vert. Near Bellesme, Department of Orne.

A zoarium with a stem labelled Eschara dichotoma, but which is indeterminable. Cenomanian. Le Mans. Old Coll.

Three zoaria (in tube). Cenomanian. Department of the Sarthe. Old Coll.

A collection of eight zoaria ; they show similar variations in the radial ridges to those that occur in Actinopora ; one specimen, 8 mm. in diameter, has the ridges raised to the height of 3 mm. at the outer edge, and they resemble the tooth-shaped groups of Actinopora diadema (Goldf.). Cenomanian. Department of the Sarthe. Old Coll.

Three loose zoaria. Cenomanian — Gres Vert. Vaches Noires, Dives, Calvados. Tesson Coll.

Four zoaria (in tube). Cenomanian. Department of the Sarthe. Old Coll.

2. Discocytis profunda,^ Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Discocytis profunda, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5,

vol. vi. p. 62.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium very small, solid, pointed below, and expanding gradually or rapidly upward to an irregular but horizontal upper surface. The sides are coarsely ridged.

Apertures in groups on irregular blunt knobs around the margin of the upper surface ; seen from above, the groups are radial and separated by irregular small zooecia.

Dimensions.

B.M. D. 2851.

Diameter of zoarium Diameter of stem

Height of zoarium Diameter of zooecia Diameter of apertures

mm.

1*5

•51 (at half the full length of the zoarium).

2*5

•12--25

•07--1

^ So named as it probably lived at greater depths than most members of the genus.

102

OSCULIPORID^.

Disteibution.

Chalk: Charing, Kent.

Figuees.

PI. II. Figs. 1-3. Three zoaria. Chalk : Charing, Kent. T. R. Jones Coll. D. 2851.

Fig. 1, a zoarium from the side ; x 16 dia.

Fig. 2, another specimen from the side ; x 1 6 dia.

Fig. 3, upper surface of another specimen ; x 16 dia.

Affinities.

This small species is much narrower and higher in proportion to its diameter than the t}7)ical members of the genus. It is a small form and probably grew on a soft calcareous mud, in which it was probably partly buried. It, however, agrees essentially with Discocytis, as the apertures open in groups on the top of blunt, irregular projections around the upper margin of the zoarium.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 2851, The type-specimen and two paratypes with three others (on slide).

Chalk. Charing, Kent. T. R. Jones Coll. Figd. PI. II. Figs. 1-3. 60,605. Three specimens, one of the broad, depressed variety (on slide).

Chalk Marl. Kent. Purchased of P. E. Ewen, 1879.

D. 2824. Three zoaria of the tall variety (on slide). Chalk. Charing, Kent. T. R. Jones Coll.

B. 2825. Two zoaria of the form with short stems and more rapidly expanding head. Chalk. Charing, Kent. T. R. Jones Coll. Figd.

B. 2852. A young zoarium (on slide) . Chalk. Charing, Kent. T. R. Jones Coll. B. 4485. Five small zoaria of the taU variety (on slide). Chalk. Charing, Kent. T. R. Jones Coll.

UKREPRESEKTED SPECIES.

1. esseniensis, Simonowitsch, 1871.

Syn. JDyscocytis esseniensis, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Ess. Griins. : Verb. nat.

Yer. preuss. Rheinl. vol.,xx^-iii. pp. 61-3, pi. iii. figs. 2a-e.

Char. — Zoarium fungiform or funnel-shaped, with a depression in the middle of the upper surface. Zoarium about 4 mm. high ; upper surface 6-9 mm. in diameter ; stem 1-1’5 mm. in diameter. About seven primary zooecial bundles, which form raised ridges on the upper surface ; they branch and end in fourteen sub -triangular groups of apertures, containing about six to ten apertures in each group.

Distrir. — Cenomanian — Greensand : Essen, Germany.

DISCOCYTIS, STEPHAN ODESM A.

103

2. irregularis, Marsson, 1887.

Syn. Discocytis irrf^gularis, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Biig. : Pal. Abh. vol. iv. pt. i. p. 42, pi. iv. fig, 1.

Char. — Zoarium irregular in form ; margin often deeply embayed ; upper surface irregularly convex ; underside flat ; radial bundles of few zooecia ; the apertures are near the margin and usually open in biserial ridges, Gonoecia on under surface smooth, hemispherical.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Eiigen.

Aff. — Marsson says it is allied to D. esseniensis, Simon.

STEPHANODESMA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 34.]

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidae (?) with the zooecia grouped in simple or branching bundles, which radiate from the base and are arranged to form a low, goblet-shaped zoarium.

The apertures open only on the outer sides of the zooecial bundles.

Type Species.

Stephanodesma bifurcation, Hamm. Senonian — Maastrichtian :

Maastricht.

Affinities.

This Bryozoan may be an Osculiporid in which the branches are arranged so as to form a goblet-shaped zoarium ; in that case it would he a very close ally of Biscocytis, of which the zoarium is often funnel-shaped. The genus may, however, be one of the Pascigeridae, as the zooecia are said to open on the outer sides of the zooecial bundles ; if that statement means that the apertures are confined to the bundles, and are merely sub-terminal instead of terminal, then the genus would be a close ally of Biscofascigera, It appears, however, more probable that the apertures are mainly lateral and the affinities with Biscocytis.

HHHEPRESEOTED SPECIES, bifurcatum, Hamm, 1881.

Syn. Stephanodesma bifurcata, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl.

p. 34.

Char, — Zoarium consists of about seven radial, lowly inclined branches, which consist of short, thick bundles that subdivide once or twice. Apertures in longitudinal rows of about five. Upper surface smooth, though marked with fine lines.

Distrib. — Maastrichtian : Maastricht. (Fairly abundant.)

104

OSCULIPORIDiK.

BICAVE A, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. 1853, p. 955.]

Synonymy.

Fascieulipora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Radiopora, pars, Pergens k Meunier, 1887.

Lichenopora, pars, Pergens, 1890 ; Ilennig, 1894.

Multicrisxna, pars, d’Orbigny, 1853; Pergens, 1890.

Diagnosis.

Osculiporidse with the zoarium in the form of a capitulum ; it has a cylindrical or conical peduncle, surmounted by a solid, discoid head, from the margins of which diverge many radial fasciculi or ridges, or cog-like teeth.

Stem surface perforate or imperforate.

Distkibijtion.

Cretaceous: Danian to Turonian.

Type Species.

FascicuUpora urnula, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 268. Senonian : France.

Affinities.

The name Bicavea suggests that this genus is an ally of Discocavea, Reptocavea, and the rest of that series. But the normal zooecia are fasciculate, and the bundles are separated by an intermediate mass of zooecia which are subordinate to the zooecia in the fasciculi. Bicavea is an Osculiporoid with a capitate zoarium, armed with spike-like zooecial bundles. Its nearest ally is Biscocytis, which is mainly Cenomanian and is probably the ancestor of Bicavea.

Bicavea rotaformis,^ Gregory, 1907.

Stnontmt.

Bicavea rotaformis, Gregory, 1907. Rotif. BrV. Isle of Wight; Geol. Mag. dec. V. vol. iv. p. 442.

,, ,, Eowe, 1908. Zones of Chalk. — V. Isle of Wight: Proc.

Geol. Assoc, vol. xx. pp. 220, 235, 263, 284, 300. Befrancia diadema, aff., Bristow, 1889. Geol. Isle of Wight, 2nd ed., p. 272.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium simple or compound, with a narrow cylindrical stem, attached in a circular concavity in the lower part of the body.

^ Shaped like a cog-wheel.

BICAVE A.

105

The body of the zoarium is discoid, or wheel- shaped, and has on the margin a series of vertical radial projections as in a cog- wheel. The cogs usually project for a distance nearly equal to the radius of the disc. The cogs may be prolonged at their upper, outer comer into spike-like fasciculi. The upper surface between the bases of the fasciculi is depressed, and occupied by the small, crowded, irregular apertures of the intermediate, subordinate zocecia.

Stems appear solid and imperforate, as they are covered by a lamina, which is fluted vertically or wrinkled horizontally. Two zoaiia may arise from one stem, or several zoaria may arise from a stolon.

Dimensions.

	B.M. D. 2297.	B.M. D.2296.
	mm.	mm.
Diameter of body across central disc	3	3-5-3-75
Diameter of body, including projections	5	6-7
Length of stem	2	—
Diameter of stem	•8-1	1
Zocecia: diameter	—	•15--17
, , diameter of aperture ...	•08	•08--1
Number of fasciculi	—	8-9

Disteibution.’

Lower Chalk (Turonian) — near base of the Holaster planus zone: Isle of 'Wight, at Freshwater, on the Military Road ; Compton Bay ; Culver Cliff; Shalcomhe Down (Pit No. L3) ; Arreton Down (Pit Nos. 19 and 20) ; Brading Down (Pit. No. 37) ; Cansbrooke (Pit No. 51). Mupe Bay, Dorset.

Figuees.

PL II. Fig. 4. The upper surface of a zoarium ; X 8 dia. Chalk : near Freshwater, Isle of Wight. Capron Coll. D. 2996.

PI. II. Fig. 5. The lower side of another zoarium ; X 7 dia. Chalk : near Freshwater, Isle of Wight. Capron Coll. D. 2996.

PL II. Fig. 6. Two zoaria joined by a common stem ; X 6 dia. Chalk. Loc. unknown. Old Coll. D. 2997.

Affinities.

This species is very well marked. It has long been well known to collectors from the Isle of Wight, and has been described as the

From information kindly supplied by Dr. A. W. Rowe.

106

OSCULIPORID^.

‘‘rotiform Bryozoon.” ^ Its distribution has been worked out by Dr. A. W. Eowe," who has proved that, like so many other Bryozoa, it has a well-defined zonal value, and that it is restricted to the lower part of the Holaster planus zone. The nearest allies of this species are some specimens from the Danian Chalk of Faxoe described as Radiopora urnula,^ var. stipitata, by Pergens & Meunier in 1887 ; the authors divided that species into three varieties, of which the form stipitata has a narrow stem and discoid head like the English specimens. Some workers at Bryozoa would no doubt include the Danian, the French Maastrichtian, and the British Turonian varieties as all members of one species, which would then have the name B. urnula (d’Orb.).^ But the differences between the specimens from these three horizons seem adequate for their specific separation. The B. urnula, the type species of the genus, has a vasiform body, which is convex below and passes gradually into the short stem, while the apertures of the zooccia are on tufts or radial keel- like plates projecting above the body. B. rotaformis, the oldest representative of the genus, has a wheel- shaped body on a narrow stem, and the apertures are on vertical teeth on the sides of the body. The Danian forms are very variable in form ; the stem is longer and narrower than in B. urnula, but it still passes by a gradual expansion into the body ; the usual form of the zoarium is more piriform than in B. rotaformis. Further differences are that in the Danian forms the stem is perforate, and the apertures of the zooecia open on ridges which project but slightly from the disc ; in a specimen of var. stipitata one ridge projects upwards as one of the spine-like processes so characteristic of the genus. Though B. rotaformis is variable, the lower side of the body is apparently always concave, whereas in the Danian forms — which I regard as a distinct species with the name B. pergensi — and in B. urnula the base is always convex. Both Dr. Rowe and Mr. C. D. Sherborn, who have collected a considerable number of

1 A. W. Rowe. “The Zones of the White Chalk of the English Coast. — II. Dorset” : Proc. Geol. Assoc. 1901, vol. xvii. pt. i. pp. 23, 46.

2 Zones of Chalk. — V. Isle of Wight: iUd. vol. xx. pp. 220, 284, 300, etc.

3 Radiopora urnula, Pergens & Meunier: Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc. mal. Belg. vol. xxi. pp. 224-6, pi. ix. figs. 1-5 ; pi. x. fig. 6.

^ Fasciculipora urnula, d’Orbigny, 1850: Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 268. Bicavea urnula, d’Orhigny, 1853 : Bry. Cret. p. 956, pi. 776, figs. 1, 2.

BICAVEA.

107

specimens of B. rotaformis, tell me that they have not seen one with a vasiform body, and my more limited experience has been the same.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 2996. Two zoaria, one showing upper and one the lower surface. Lower ChalL (Turonian). Xear Freshwater, Isle of Wight. Caprou Coll. Figd. PI. II. Figs. 4, 5.

D. 2997. Two zoaria rising from the same stem. Lower Chalk. Loc. ? Old CoU. Figd. PI. II. Fig. 6.

D. 4581. Two zoaria (on slide) ; the larger has nine cogs. Lower Chalk (Turonian). Xear Freshwater, Isle of Wight. Capron Coll.

D. 4580. A zoarium with seven cogs (on slide). Lower Chalk (Turonian).

Near Freshwater, Isle of Wight, Capron CoU.

D. 2280. Two zoaria (on slide). Lower Chalk (Turoaian). Culver, Isle of Wight. Presented by Dr. W. F. Hume, F.G.S., May, 1896.

D. 2998. Three zoaria on chalk. Lower Chalk. Loc. ? Old Coll. One is the largest specimen in the collection; it measures 7mm. across the capituluni. The longest stem is 3 mm. in height.

D. 3047. Three zoaria. Lower Chalk (Turonian). Near Freshwater, Isle of AVight. J. S. Gardner Coll.

UNHEPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. COStata (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syx. Multicrisina costata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry, Cret. p. 922.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Paleont. Limb. p. 224.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 46.

Chau. — Allied to Bicavea cupula (d’Orb.), but provided with ten large prominent crests (‘ cotes ’) on the upper surface. Hamm includes it in his list of ‘ dubia.’ According to the description it appears to resemble the dilatata fonu of B. nrnula, but with less numerous veidical plates.

Distriu. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht and Ciply, Belgium.

2. cupula (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syx. Multicrisina cupula^ pars, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 921, pi. 770,

figs. 9, 10, non figs. 6-8.

,, ,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Bev. p. 383.

Radiopora urnula, pars, Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann.

Soc. mal. Belg. vol. xxi. pp. 224, 226,

Char. — Zoarium compound ; composed of funnel-shaped or pii-iform segments, each with a short stout peduncle, about one-third the diameter of the body ; each sub -colony has a ring of about ten low, blunt, lobe-Uke tufts along the edge of the upper surface.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Meudon, near Paris.

Apf. — This species is characterized by the lobate shape of the ridges on the margin of the body occupied by the apertures ; it most nearly resembles Bicavea pergensi, in which the ridges bearing the apertures are more numerous and less wide. The zoarium of the larger specimen figured by d’Orbigny may

108

OSCUMPORID.55.

be regarded as three or more Bicnvea, growing in a vertical series. D’Orbigny included in this species a flat discoid zoarium with a short lateral stem like Orbitulipora petiolus, Greg.,' from the British Eocene. M. Pergens in 1886 included the species as specifically identical with B. vrnula. lie subsequently receded to the perhaps unnecessarily extreme position of separating them generically.

3. pergensi, Gregory, 1907.

Syn. Madiopora urn ula, pars, k 1887. Brv. gar. Faxe : Ann.

Soc. raal. Belg. vol. xxi. p. 224, pi. ix. tigs. 1-5 ;

pi. X. fig. 6.

Lichenopora ,, ,, Ilennig, 1894.^ Brv. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. :

Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol.xxx., Acta Physiogr. Xo. viii. p. 34.

Bicavca pcrgensi, Gregory, 1907. Kotif. Brv. Isle of Wight : Geol. Mag. dec. 5, vol. iv. p. 443.

Diagnosis. — Zoarium with the stem, when present, covered with a|>ertures. The apertures on the body open on vertical ridges, which project slightly above the central part of the body. The apertures on these ridges are biserial to quadri- serial, and are quincuncial in arrangement. The ridges may project at their upper corner into spikes. The form is very variable ; it is irregular, and the zoarium sessile, with the ridges projecting upward into spikes, in var. sessiHs, P. & M. The form is piriform in var. iuttrmedia, P. A' M. ; it has a cylindrical stem which expands rapidly to the Ixxlyof the zoarium in var. sfipitata, P. & M.

Distrib. — Danian : Faxoe ; Annetorp, Sweden.

Aff. — This variable species differs from the British Turonian species, B. rota- formis, Greg., by the convex base, perforate stem, and lesser development of the lateral ridges around the body of the zoarium. It differs from the French Maastrichtian species B. urmda (d’Orb.) by not having the vasiform head of that species; the form intermedia approaches to B. urnula, var. dilatnta, in this respect, but the apertures in B. pergensi are in vertical series down the sides of the body, and although these ridges may project upward as short spines, they do not form the high spines or erect keel-like plates of B. urnula. The var. stipitata, P. A M., as figured op. cit. pi. ix. fig. 1, is here selected as the type of the species.

4. urnula (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Syn. Fasciculipora urnula, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 268.

Bicavea ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 956, pi. 776, figs. 1, 2.

,, {Lichenopora) urnula, Eowe, 1908. Zones of Chalk. — V. Isle of Wight : Proc. Geol. Assoc, vol. xx. p. 302.

Radiopora urnula, pars, Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc. mal. Belg. vol. xxi. p. 224.

Lichenopora ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 383.

Bicavea d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 956, pi. 776, figs. 3, 4.

Multicrisina cupula, pars, Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Op. cit. pp. 224, 226.

1 Gregory. Brit. Pal. Bry. : Trans. Zool. Soc. 1893, vol. xiii. p. 253, pi. xxxi. figs. 12-14.

BICAVEA, DESMEPOKID^.

109

Char.— Zoarium of a narrow peduncle and swollen vase-shaped body, from the upper edge of which rise a series of seven tufts {urnula), or sixteen to eighteen radial vertical plates Avith miiltiserial apertures on the vertical edge {dilaUita). The stem is covered with apertures.

Distrir. — English : L pper Chalk — Zone of Micraster coranguiniim : Isle of AVight. Foreign: Senonian — ^Nraastrichtian : Fecamp, Seine - Inferieure ;

Meudon, near Paris : Sainte-Colomhe, Manche.

Aff. — M. Pergen-s has united d’Orbigny’s species, and as he has had the opportunity of studAing the type -specimens, it seems advisable to accept his decision ; for both urnula and dilatata have vasiform bodies, the difference between them being that in the latter the body is much broader in proportion to its height; correlated to this flattening is the change of the groups of apertures from cylindrical spikes to radial vertical plates ; the apertures in both occur above tlie body and not in vertical series down its side. Pergens & Meuuier, in their memoir on the Faxoe Bryozoa, included Multicrisina cupula in this species as an individual subdivided into three sub-colonies ; M. Pergens later, in 1890, however, adopted Avhat seems to me the sounder view of separating the two species, li. cupula and B. u>-mda.

Suborder CANCELLATA, Gregory, 1896.

[For Diagnosis and reference see Yol. I. pp. 359-60.]

Family DESMEPORID.E.

Synonyms.

Cytisida, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854 ; pars, Pergens, 1890. OscuUporidce, pars, IMarsson, 1887.

Fasciyeridce, pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Diagnosis.

Cyclostomata Cancellata with a branched zoarium ; the branches are fascicular in structure, and the apertures open in groups on the ends of lateral processes or tufts along the stems. Affinities.

The Bryozoa referred to this new family comprise those of the Cytisidm of d’Orbigny, in which the zoarium is cancellate in structure. It therefore includes most of Semicytis and one species of his Truncatula\ most of the Cytisidse are, however, non-cancellate, and belong to the Osculiporidae.

This family is allied to the Horneridae, as most of its members have an erect dendroid zoarium, and as the apertures open either only on the obverse face or also on the sides of the stems. In some cases the apertures are in horizontal rows, as in Sornera. The family differs from the Horneridae by its fascicular structure, and by its peristomal bundles projecting as tufts above the general surface of the stems.

no

DESMEPORIDiE.

DESMEPORA, Lonsdale, 1850.

[In Dixon, Geol. Sussex, p. 281.]

Synonymy.

Desmeopora,^ Lonsdale, 18o0 ; pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Yon Eeuss, 1872; Marsson, 1877; pars, Bucaille, 1890; TIennig, 1894. Idmonea, pars, Romer, 1840 ; Mantell, 1844.

Retepora, pars, von Hagenow, 1846.

Osculipora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Tr^mcatula, pars, di'Ovhipiy, 1854; Winkler, 1864.

Semicytis, pars, Marsson, 1887.

Diagnosis.

Desmeporidae in which the zoarium grows as tufts of dichoto- mizing branches, which consist of a central core of zooecia, surrounded by a cancellate layer. Alternate bundles of zooecia rise from the central core, and their apertures open in groups at the margin of the obverse face ; they are separated by wide areas, covered by cancelli.

Type Species.

Idmonea semicylindrica, Romer, 1840 : Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 20, pi. V. fig. 21. Senonian : Germany.

Affinities.

This genus differs from the Osculiporidae by the possession of the external cancellate zone. The form of the zoarium resembles Somoeosolen among the Osculiporidae, but Desmepora is widely separated from that genus, as its structure is cancellate.

1. Desmepora semicylindrica (Romer), 1840.

Synonymy.

Idmonea semicylindrica, Romer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 20, pi. v. fig. 21. Retepora ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii.

p. 591. •

Desmeopora ,, Lonsdale, 1850. In Dixon, Geol. Sussex, p. 281,

pi. xviiiA, figs. 6-6(?. '

non Desmepora ,, von Reuss, 1872-3. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palaeontogr.

vol. XX. pt. i. p. 123, pi. XXX. figs. 6-8.

,, ,, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig. : Pal. Abh. vol. iv. p. 37,

pi. iii. fig. 11.

^ As von Reuss and Marsson have pointed out, the name comes from SeVuTj, a ‘ bundle,’ not from deo-juSs, a ‘ bond ’ or ‘ fetters ’ ; so that Desmepora is the correct form.

DESMEPORA.

Ill

Besmepora semicylindrica, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds L^niv. Arsskr. vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 30.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours : C.R. Assoc, franc;. Av. Sci.

1899, p. 40.

Truncatula ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Yerst. Schanzenb. p. 31.

,, ,, pars, Boll, 1852. Geogn. Mekl. : Arch. Yer. Naturg.

Meklenb. vol. vi. p. 63.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1054.

Idmonea dixoniana, Mantell, 1844. Med. Great, vol. i. pp. 284, 287-8,

figs. 6, 12.

,, cretacea (now Edw.), Mantell, 1854. i5ic/.,2nded., vol. i. pp. 268, 271, figs. 6, 12.

OscuUpora truncata, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 267. Truncatula ,, pars, "Winkler, 1864. Mus. Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 207.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of long branches, which dichotomize rarely. The obverse surface is flat and the reverse rounded. The branches are usually somewhat sinuous and gracefully curved.

The lateral tufts may end in a sharp point or they may be low and flat-topped. The areas between the zooecial tufts are occupied by sharp, intersecting ridges separated by pores. The average number of apertures in a zooecial tuft is about eight, and the tufts are usually a millimetre apart.

Dimensions.

	Homer’s type.	Lonsdale’s specimen.	B.M. D. 503.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Length of branch	7	Zoarium 25 high X 40 wide.
Diameter of branch	1*75	2-2-5	1-25-1-7
Diameter of peristomal group	—	*5	•2--4
Length of peristomal group	—	•5-1	•6--8
Diameter of apertures	—	about -1	•06--08

Distribution.

British :

Upper Chalk : Bromley.

Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster cortestudinarmm : Chatham.

T.ower Chalk — Zone of Holaster planus : Dover.

Chalk (zone not stated) : Offham Pit, Lewes; near Maidstone ; Beachy Head ; Charing.

112

BESMEPOKID^.

Foreign :

Senonian : Gehrden ; near Le Mans (?).

Campanian: Riigen. T^oueoi BeUmnitella mucronata\ Qvarnby, Stafversvad, and Hemraingslycke ; beds with Actinocamnx mamillatus : Balsberg, V. Olinge, Karlshamni, (>. Karup, etc., Sweden.

Coniacian : Tours.

Tiguees.

Fig. 29. A thin medial section along a branch, showing the bases of the lateral processes and the cancellate structure of the main mass of the stem ; X 12^ dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micr aster coriestudinarium : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 503.

Fig. 29. — Besmepora semicylindrica ; x 12*5. D. 503.

Affinities.

This species, the type of the genus, is common and well characterized. Its abundance in the Chalk of Riigen has led some collectors to regard it as von Hagenow’s Retepora striata^ which appears, however, to he clearly a Somoeosolen {vide antea, p. 97), though the original figure is small and somewhat crude. As von Hagenow recorded B. semicylindrica from Riigen as well as his R. striata, the two species are probably quite distinct.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

British.

D. 2946. Lonsdale’s type-specimen. Chalk. Dover. Dixon Coll. Figd. Dixon, Geol. Sussex, pi. xviiiA, fig. 6.

B. 4477. Paratype. Part of a branch showing an oblique transverse section.

Chalk. Dover. Dixon Coll. Figd. ibid. pi. xviiiA, fig. Qd.

DESMEPORA.

113

B. 4478. B. 4479. D. 503.

B. 111. D. 390. D. 391.

D. 392. D. 393.

D. 472.

D. 685. D. 686. D. 2744. D. 2745. D. 2747. D. 3032. D. 3048. D. 3049.

D. 3051.

D. 3068. D. 3069.

D. 3948.

Paratype. The end of a branch. Chalk. Dover. Dixon Coll. Figd. ibid. pi. xviiiA, fig. %a.

Paraty’pe. One branch of a zoarium. Chalk. Dover. Dixon Coll. Figd. ibid. pi. xviiiA, fig. 65.

Zoarium and two slides, gning longitudinal and transverse sections. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. AV. Gamble Coll. Fig. 29, p. 112.

A large branched zoarium with highly raised fasciculi. Chalk.

Page’s Pit, Charing, Kent. Professor T. R. Jones Coll.

Three fragments on slide; one has very high fasciculi. Middle Chalk — zone oi Micraster corteslndinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Three fragments on slide. Diameter of branches 3 mm. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

Three fragments on slide. Middle Chalk— zone of Micraster eor- testudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

Three fragments on slide. One shows the end of a branch, of Avhich the last 3 mm. have no lateral fascicule. Middle Chalk— zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

A cross-shaped zoarium with broad branches and a wide central groove. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarmm. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

Four fragments on slide. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., Ko. 71.

Four fragments on slide. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., No. 70* in Vine’s List.

A thin branch on a slide. Middle Chalk— zone of 2Hcr aster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll.

Four fragments on a slide. Middle Chalk— zone of Micraster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll.

A branch on a slide. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestu- dinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll.

A slab of chalk, 18 cm. long, bearing many branches. Chalk. Offham Pit, Lewes. Capron Coll.

Numerous branches of a thick zoarium in chalk. Upper Chalk. Bromley. Bowerbank Coll.

Two zoaria : one shows the terminations of the branches, and the lateral tufts of the zooecia are much raised and sharply pointed. Upper Chalk. Dover. Bowerbank Coll.

Parts of a large zoarium, in chalk, with a Micraster. Upper Chalk. Loc.? Old Coll.

Upper Chalk. Loc. P Toidmin Smith Coll.

Numerous branches in chalk and fragments. With Reticrisina obliqua (d’Orb.). Upper Chalk. Near Maidstone. Toulmin Smith Coll. Numerous branches in chalk, showing sections in various directions ; and some basal branches without fasciculi, and Avith others highly raised. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

I

114

DESMEPORID^.

D. 3949, A few brauches of a zoarium, showing numerous sections in different directions. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 4344. A zoarium in flint. Middle Chalk — zone oi Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll,

D. 4380. A zoarium in chalk. Lower Chalk — zone of Holaster planus. Dover.

Presented by William Hill, Esq., F.G.S.

D. 4381. Another zoarium with less raised fasciculi. Chalk — zone of Holaster planus. Dover. Presented by William Hill, Esq., F.G.S.

D. 4411, D. 4412. Three specimens. Chalk. Dover. Old Coll.

D. 7285. A long branch in chalk. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Toulmin Smith Coll.

D. 11,797. Upper Chalk. Beachy Head. Presented by Dr. J. W. Gregory.

Foreign.

D. 5802. A fragment on slide. Seuonian. Riigen. A. Laur Coll,

D. 6308. A fragment on slide. Senonian. Riigen. A. Laur Coll.

D. 6309 A fragment on slide. Seuonian. lliigeu. A. Laur Coll,

D. 6310. A fragment on slide. Seuonian. Riigen. A. Laur Coll,

60,384. A zoarium. “Chalk.” Xear Le Mans (?j. Tesson Coll.

2. Desmepora blackmorei, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Desmepora blackmorei, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5, vol. vi. p. 62.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of flat, broad branches. The apertures open on the ends of short ridge-like lateral processes, which project along the sides of the stems ; these lateral processes are irregularly elliptical ; the apertures are generally biserial, with about eight apertures in each row, and the series are placed horizontally.

The reverse surface is covered by crowded rows of small round pores (cancelli), and the surface is slightly concave.

mm.

14

5 wide X 2*5 thick about 5 „ 5

„ 8 1-1-2 •1--15

Dimensions.

Length of branch of type-specimen

Diameter of branches Length of pinnules Vertical width of pinnules

Horizontal width of pinnules

Distance of centres of adjacent lateral processes.. Diameter of apertures

DESMEPORA.

115

DrSTRIBETIOX.

Upper Chalk — Zone of Actinocamax quadratus: East Harnham, near Salisbury.

Figures.

PI. III. Fig. 9. The type -specimen. Fig. 9a, part of the obverse surface ; X 6 dia. Fig. 9J, part of the side of a branch showing the ends of the pinnules and the groups of apertures ; X 6 dia. Upper Chalk — zone of Actinocamax quadratus : East Harnham, near Salisbury. D. 4328.

Affinities.

This species is founded on an excellent specimen originally collected by Dr. H. P. Blackmore, F.G.S. The species differs from B, semicylindrica, by having the apertures on the ends of the tufts in the same plane as the width of the stems. They resemble transverse rows rather than bundles. The apertures are placed on the pinnules in two rows resembling the arrange- ment of Idmonea. The stems are wider and flatter than in D. semicylindrica.

D. 4328. The type-specimen. Upper Chalk — zone of Actinocamax quadratus : East Harnham, near Salisbury. Gamble Coll. Figd. PI. III. Fig. 9.

3. Desmepora pinnigera,^ Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Desmepora pinnigera, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5, vol. vi. p. 63.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium composed of short, thick, somewhat swollen branches, which rarely subdivide, and are frequently arranged in a cross. There may be five arms.

The zoarium is attached by a short peduncle and base. The sides are marked by a series of ridges, which extend across the whole width of the side.

Apertures arranged along the lateral ridges ; the apertures are biserial or rarely triserial, and there are usually from five to seven in each row. Obverse face of the zoarium concave. The spaces between the raised groups are marked by rows of small round pores (cancelli) between horizontal ribs.

1 Pinniger, ‘finned,’ the lateral appendages occurring as fiat, broad plates and not as pinnules.

116

DESMEPOKID^.

Dimensions.

D. 7282.

PI. IV. Fig. 1.

Diameter of zoarium Length of branches Maximum diameter

Length of lateral processes

Length of the series of apertures

Width of the series of apertures

Number of apertures in each group

Distance of central lines of adjacent lateral processes

17 mm. 8 „ 1-0 ,, about *6 ,,

1 „ ’•I M 10-1.) ,,

•8 „

Disteibution.

Upper Chalk : Beachy Head ; Dover ; Burham, Kent ; Sussex.

Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster corteatudinarium : Chatham ; Rochester. Lower Chalk — Zone of Holaster planus : Dover.

Figuees.

PI. IV. Fig. la. The zoarium of the type-specimen ; natural size. Fig. \h, part of one branch; X 7 dia. Middle Chalk: Kochester. J. Simmonds Coll. D. 7282.

Affinities.

This form of Besmepora is fairly common in the Kentish Chalk. The species is characterized by its small simple zoarium with usually four or five simple branches. Its nearest ally is B. hlacJcmorei, with which it agrees in the idmoniiform arrange- ment of the apertures ; but in B. pinnigera the apertures are in longer and more regular horizontal series, and the lateral processes are separated by wider spaces.

The biserial lateral apertures suggest a comparison with the genus Bituligera, which is, however, an Idmonid, having no cancellate interspaces between the groups of apertures.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 7282. The type, a cross-shaped specimen on flint. Middle Chalk. Rochester.

J. Simmonds Coll. Figd. PI: IV. Fig. 1.

D. 409. A single branch (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 415. Two branches (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 710. A fragment of a branch (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., No. 68«.

D. 711. Two fragments (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor^ testudinariiim. Chatham. Vine Coll.

DESMEPORA.

117

An irregularly cross -shaped zoariiim, showing the lower or obverse face and stem. Chalk. South - east of England. Toulmin Smith Coll.

A cross-shaped zoarium, showing both faces and side. Chalk. South- east of England. Toulmin Smith Coll.

A branch (on flint) . Upper Chalk. Burham, Kent. Presented by Hon. R. Marsham, 1878.

Branches in chalk, with Petalopora eostata (d’Orb.) and Petalopora pulchella (Rora.). Chalk. Dover. Bowerbank Coll.

A five-armed specimen. Chalk. Dover. Old Coll.

A branch (on flint). Middle Chalk— zone of Micr aster cortestn- dinariiun. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

A single branch (on flint). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster eor- testudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

A five-rayed zoaiium. Chalk — zone of Holaster planus (^Micraster hrevipoms'). Dover. Presented by William Hill, Esq., F.G.S. A zoarium in chalk, with Homceosolen gamblei, Greg. Chalk. Dover. ? Wetherell Coll.

Several branches in chalk, with Clausa glohulosa (d’Orb.). Upper Chalk. Dover. Bowerbank Coll.

Three broken zoaria. Upper Chalk. Dover. Bowerbank Coll.

A five-armed zoarium. Chalk. ? Sussex. Dixon or Bowerbank Coll. Several branches in chalk with Nodelea durobrivensis, Greg. Chalk.

South-east of England. Toulmin Smith Coll.

Two small zoaria. Chalk. South-east of England. Toulmin Smith Coll.

A zoarium and broken branches. Chalk. Loc. ? Toulmin Smith Coll.

Three specimens. Upper Chalk. Beachy Head. Presented by Dr. J. W. Gregory.

UNllEPRESENTED SPECIES, reussi, Gregory, 1909.

Syn. Besmepora reussi, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag; dec. 5, vol. vi. p. 63.

,, semicglindrica, von Reuss, 1872. Bry. unt. Plan. : Palseont.

vol. XX. pt. i. p. 123, pi. XXX. figs. 6, 7, non

fig. 8.

,, (Semicgtis) fenestrata, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riigen : Pal.

Abb. vol. iv. p. 38.

Diagnosis.— The branches are large, thick, and irregular, and form a short, stout, bushy zoarium. The peristomal groups project as large blunt knobs ■ they are usually elliptical or subcircular, and each contains up to thirty to fifty apertures. The groups are scattered irregularly over the stems, occurring on the front as well as on the sides. General surface ornamented with long ribs separating the cancelli.

D. 3071.

D. 3074.

D. 3081.

D. 3085.

D. 3111. D. 4251.

D. 4352.

D. 4384.

D. 4490.

D. 4570.

D. 4571. D. 4577. D. 4578.

D. 4579.

D. 7286.

D. 7287.

118

DESMEPOBID^.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium Width of zoarium Diameter of stems Diameter of peristomal groups Diameter of apertures

mm. mm.

12 ... 7

7 ... 7

1-1-0 ... 1

•7 ... -6--7

.. probably -1 ... —

Distkib. — Cenomanian — Unter Planer; Plauen, Sa.xony.

Aff. — This species differs emphatically from I), semicylindrica by its thicker branches and the less regular distribution of the groups of apertures. Instead of the apertures occurring in small groups, arranged in two lines, one along each side of the stem, they are irregularly scattered and may arise from the front of the stems.

One specimen included by von Reuss (viz. op. cit. pi. xxx. figs. So, b) is probably a Homceosolen, and may be a branch of the same species as the “ Truncatula aculeata,'’' figured on the same plate (fig. 4) ; but this cannot be decided without knowledge of the obverse surface of the stem in question.

SEMICYTIS, d’Orbigny, 1854.

[Bry. Cret. p. 1048.]

Synonyms.

Osculipora, pars^ d’Orbigny, 18o0.

Desmeopora^ pars, Bucaille, 1890; Ulrich, 1900.

Diagnosis.

Desmeporidae with a zoarium fixed by a broad base, supporting a narrow vertical peduncle, which may branch above into a tuft.

The branches may divide dichotomously and may be pinnate. Each branch consists of a round axis, which gives off above a series of pinnules or tufts. These pinnules or tufts may arise independently from the axis or from a ridge running along the obverse surface of the stem.

Type Species.

(d’Orbigny), 1850. Senonian: France; Fecamp,

Seine-Inf erieure.

Affinities.

D’Orbigny included four species in this genus. His first species and the most suitable type, S. rugosa, has the branches divided into a cancellate axis on the reverse side, with a ridge bearing the zooecial apertures on the obverse. D’Orbigny’ s Semicytis fene strata and disparilis, on the other hand, according to the definitions

SEMICYTIS.

119

adopted in this Catalogue, are both species of Hommsolen. They do not belong to the Cancellata. Their exclusion leaves Semicytis as a natural group, which is closely related to Desmepora. Bucaille, indeed, reduces Semicytis to a mere synonym of Desmepora. The two genera may, however, be retained owing to the absence from Desmepora of the ridge on the obverse surface. The affinities of the two genera are unquestionably close, and, should they he united, Desmepora has priority.

Semicytis rugosa (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Synonymy.

Osciilipora rugosa, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 268.

Semicytis ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1049, pi. 795, figs. 1-7.

Desmeopora ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 512.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium with a long, narrow, vertical peduncle rising from a group of branches, which are infundibuliform in arrange- ment, rising from a long cylindrical stem.

Keverse surface covered with pores placed serially between irregularly curved, reticular ribs, of which the longitudinal members of the series are curved.

Lateral processes short and thick, rising from the anterior part of the side of the branches and projecting forward. Apertures occurring between longitudinal ribs on the reverse surface and extending over the pinnules.

Dimensions.

Diameter of branch

Diameter of lateral processes . . .

Length of lateral processes

Average distance of lateral processes

Diameter of zooecia

Diameter of apertures

B.M.

D. 3966. •6-*8 mm. •3-*4 „

•5-1 „

•8 „ •13--15 ,, •08 ,,

Distribution.

British :

Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham ; near Folkestone [fide d’Orbigny).

Foreign :

Senonian — Coniacian : Fecamp, Seine-Inferieure.

Senonian ; Carancy, Pas-de-Calais.

120

DESMEPOEIDiE.

Figures.

PL III. Fig. 4. A zoarium, showing the base, peduncle, and obverse surface of a complete branch ; X 4 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Mi cr aster cortestudinarhm : Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 3967.

PI. III. Fig. 3. Part of a stem with somewhat irregular pinnules. Fig. obverse face; X 11 dia. Fig. 3i, reverse face; X 1 1 dia. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarhm : Chatham. Gamble Coll. D. 3966.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3966. A branch of a zoarium. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cor- . testudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Figd. PI. III. Figs. 3ff, b. D. 3967. A zoarium 'svith stem and one complete branch. An isolated fragment of another branch of the same zoarium (in tube). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll. Figd. PI. III. Fig. 4.

D. 688. A branch showing reverse face with well-developed pinnules (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium . Chatham. Vine Coll. No. 82, 4^.

D. 736. Two specimens somewhat resembling the condition of Desmepora pinnigera, owing to the more ridge-shaped development of the lateral processes. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestu- dinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll.

D. 3107. A branch 10 mm. long. Upper Chalk. Loc. ? Bowerbank Coll.

D. 3959. pars. The second specimen (in tube) with that figured PI. II.

Fig. 7, as Homoeosolen virgnlosus, is a branch of Semicgtis rugosa. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble ColL

ECHINOCAVA, d’Orbigny, 1854.

[Bry. Cret. p. 1012.]

Synonyms.

Ceriopora, pars, MicheKn, 1841.

Echinopora, d’Orbigny, 1850 [non Lamarck).

Diagnosis.

Desmeporidae with a massive or branched' zoarium. The zooecia are long and are not arranged in layers. The fasciculi project above the general surface of the zoarium as spines or blunt projections on all sides of the stems.

Type Species.

Echinocava raulini Albian : Belgium.

SEMICYTIS, ECHINOCAVA.

121

Affinities.

This genus was first described as Echinopora by d’Orbigny in^ 1849, and the name, owing to preoccupation, altered to Echinocava in 1854. It has'hitherto been regarded as a close ally of Ceriopora\ but an examination of the specimens from Upware, in the Museum^ of Practical Geology, shows that the spines are projecting fasciculi, and the general surface is not covered by apertures as in a Ceriopora, but is cancellate.

Acanihopora^ founded for the species A. spinosa by d’Orbigny in 1849 as an ally of this genus, is a Hydrozoan.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. raulini (Michelin), 1841.

Syn. Ceriopora raulini^ Michelin, 1841. Icon. Zooph. p. 2, pi. i. fig. 7.

,, [Echinocava) raidini, Etheridge & Newtun, 1878. Cat. Cret.

Foss. Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 7.

,, ,, ,, Keeping, 1883. Foss. Neoc. Upware,

p. 139.

Echinopora raulini, d’Orhigny, 1849. Genr. nouv. Bry. : Ilev. Mag. Zool. ser. 2, vol. i. p. 503.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 141.

Echinocava ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1013, pi. 788,

figs. 7, 8.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Kev. p. 387.

SemimulticresciH ramosa (?), Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 7.

Char. — Zoariura arborescent ; of long, thin, tapering dichotomous branches, armed with sharp spines, which are irregularly arranged, but usually have four or five in each series around the stem. Apertures small, crowded.

Distrib.

British: Lower Greensand: Upware. (Morris Coll. M.P.G., and fide Keeping.)

Foreign: Albian : Grandpre and Macheromenil, Ardennes. ^

2. salevensis, de Loriol, 1863.

Syn. Echinocava salevensis, de Loriol, 1863. Invert. Neoc. moy. Mt. Saleve,

pt. ii. p. 144, pi. xviii. fig. 4.

Char. — Branches 16 mm. in dia., somewhat compressed. Spines smaller, sharper, and more numerous than in E. raulini.

Distrib. — Neocomian : La Yarappe, SAvitzerland.

122

TEEPOSTOMATA.

Order TEEPOSTOMATA, Ulrich, 1882.

[E. 0. Ulrich, American Palaeozoic Bryozoa : Journ. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist.

vol. V. p. 151.]

Diagnosis.

Bryozoa with a zoarium composed of closely packed zooecia, which are prismatic or cylindrical and attached to one another throughout their length. The zoarium is massive or consists of thick laminae. The zooecia are monomorphic or dimorphic ; they begin as simple, thin cyclostomatoid tubes, all of which may develop into zooecia, or the develop- ment of some of them may be arrested, and these form the mesopores. The distal ends of the zooecia usually have thickened and moniliform walls. The zooecia and mesopores are usually attached throughout their length, but they may be slightly separated by interzooecial spaces. Diaphragms generally present. Acanthopores and cystiphragms often present.

Aeeinities.

The Order Trepostomata is of most importance in the Palaeozoic era, and the fossils belonging to it so closely resemble many of the tubular Alcyonarian corals that some Bryozoa may still be included in the Alcyonaria and vice versa.

Cainozoic Trepostomata may usually be distinguished from corals by their histological structure ; but when this test cannot be applied, owing to the recrystallization of the fossil, it may be doubtful whether a specimen be an Alcyonarian or Bryozoan.

Thus, while many authorities, including Lindstrdm and E. 0. Ulrich, refer the Monticuliporidae to the Bryozoa, Waagen, Wentzel, and Sardeson regard them as Alcyonaria ; and Mcholson represents them as a group allied to the .Alcyonaria but constituting an independent order. The arguments for their Alcyonarian affinities are clearly stated by Mcholson ^ and Sardeson,^ and some of the histological evidence seems weighty ; but in such old Palaeozoic fossils the skeletal material has usually undergone molecular rearrangement, and the radial structure sometimes present is probably due to secondary recrystallization.

^ H. A. Nicholson. “ On the Structure and Affinities of the genus Monti- etilipora and its suhgenera,” 1881, pp. 62-78.

“ F. AV. Sardeson. “ Ueber die Beziehungen der fossilen Tahulaten zu den Alcyonarien ” : Neu. Jahrh., Beil.-Bd. vol. x. pp. 347-50.

TEEPOSTOMATA.

123

One useful test for distinguishing' coral-like Bryozoa from Bryozoa-like corals is the size of the individual members of the colony. The zooecia of Bryozoa are much smaller than the corallites of corals. The diameters of the tubes in a number of t}'pical species of Alcyonaria and Trepostomata are stated in the following list : —

Bryozoa.	mm.	Alcyonaria.	nmi.
Range of diameter in normal species		lleliolites	1
of Cretaceous Trepostomata	•0.5- -4	Fropora	1-2
LeiocUma ...	•2	Flasmopora . . .	... l-l‘5
Homotrypa JlahcUaris, XJlr.	•1.5--30	Folytremacis ...	... 1-2
Callopora sHb)iodosa , Y\x.	•16--2.5	Striatopora ...	2
Amplexopora pnstulata, Ulr.	•16--2.5	Favosites	2
Homotrypa arbmcula, Ulr.	•20--30	Houghtonia ...	... 2-3
MordicnUpora lamelloHa, Ulr.	•2,5	Alveolites	... 3-5
,, tvinchelU, Ulr.	•17--28	Fleurodictyum	4
,, idrichi, Nich.	•30
Fistiilipo) a ...	•30

The diameter of the skeletal tubes in the nine genera of Alcyonaria varies from 1 to 5 mm. The diameter of the skeletal tubes in the fossils in the other list ranges from *05 to *4 mm., and thus Monticuli'pora belongs to the small tubed series. There may be exceptions to the rule, for size is rarely an absolute test ; but it may be taken as a general rule that the average diameter of the zooecia of the Trepostomata is about *2 mm., and that average Alcyonaria are about ten times as large.

Fig. 30. — Inversaria tnbiporacea (Goldf.). Fig.31. — Spamicavea cin (nitina,(\!Oxh. Longitudinal section ; x 8. Longitudinal section ; x 14.

The two characters used by TJlrich for the foundation of the Trepostomata were (1) that the zooecia do not enlarge gradually

124

TREPOSTOMATA.

as in the Cyclostomata, and (2) that they bend suddenly outward along part of their course and then change in character. The sudden bend is not confined to the Trepostomata, for we see it in such Cyclostomata as Liversaria tuhiporacea and Sparsicavea carantina, d’Orb., of which illustrations of thin sections, reprinted from Yolume I, are shown in Figs. 30 and 31 ; while in various Trepostomata the zooecia gradually increase in size without any sudden change in character or direction, as is illustrated by Fig. 32, p. 131, Fig. 42, p. 162, and Fig. 45, p. 166.

In well-preserved Mesozoic Trepostomata, e.g. Multicrescis tuherosa (Fig. 54, p. 207), the change in the character of the zooecia after the distal bend is well marked ; the walls become thicker and moniliform, as in the typical Palaeozoic forms. The moniliform aspect of the walls is doubtless due to their having been pierced by pores or canaliculi. Slight solution of the walls, such as often occurs during fossilization, would readily convert the canaliculi into funnel-shaped openings separated by bead-like walls.

Kicholson’s account of the structure in the recent New Zealand species of Heteropora shows that in that species the zooecia undergo a sudden change at the distal end, that the distal walls are pierced by canaliculi, that the zooecia have diaphragms or ‘tabulae’ and radial spines, and that the large zooecia are about *25 mm. in diameter. In all these respects this Heteropora agrees with the Monticuliporoids, although all these characters are not present in all the genera of that group and the spines are so delicate that they are rarely preserved.

Nicholson, however, regarded the above eharacters as merely superficial resemblances, and some of them, such as the presence of the diaphragms, may be explained as independent homoplastic developments ; but the value of this group of characters seems to me greater than the differences which led Nicholson to refer MonticuUpora to the Coelenterates and Heteropora to the Bryozoa. The three differences on which he relied are that MonticuUpora has imperforate walls, no radiating spines, and a different structure in the different types of corallites ’ in dimorphic or trimorphic species. But these characters are not valid. In regard to the first, TJlrich includes ^ in his diagnosis of the family

* E. 0. Ulricli. ‘‘Palaeontology of Illinois,” sect. vi. Palaeozoic Bryozoa: Geol. Surv. Illinois, 1890, vol. viii. p. 369.

TEEPOSTOMATA.

125

Monticuliporidae the statement that the zooecia have ‘‘ thin and prohahly minutely perforated walls, the peculiar granular structure exhibited in thin sections being strongly indicative of an originally porous condition.” The absence of radiating spines is not true of all Monticuliporoids, and their presence has only been demon- strated exceptionally among acknowledged Trepostomata. The spines are so delicate that they are easily destroyed and rarely preserved in fossils ; even in living species they sometimes escape detection, for their occurrence in the recent Heteropora from Xew Zealand was overlooked by Mr. Waters.^ The third character — the difference in structure between the larger and smaller individuals in dimorphic colonies — is equally true of the zooecia and mesopores of dimorphic Trepostomata.

Ulrich, in 1882, included the Cerioporidee in the Trepostomata; hut in 1900“ he separated them on what seem to me inadequate grounds. He, however, then included in his Cerioporidae fossils such as Neuropora, which I do not regard as a Bryozoan hut as a Hydrozoan. The grounds for Ulrich’s decision are given in the following quotation : “ The Cerioporidae greatly resemble many of the Palaeozoic Trepostomata, hut, as a rule, may be readily distinguished by the complete amalgamation and porous nature of their zooecial walls.”

In many Mesozoic Bryozoa here included in the Trepostomata, the walls are as distinct and no more porous than those of some typical Palaeozoic members of the group. Ulrich includes the qualification “as a rule,” thereby admitting that the grounds of his separation are not constant.

The order Trepostomata appears to be, therefore, Mesozoic as^ well as Palaeozoic. It is well represented in the Jurassic, andi some survivors from that fauna and numerous fresh genera lived in the Cretaceous. The Trepostomata are scarcer in the Cainozoic, the group having been dwindling since the Palaeozoic, except that they also shared in the great development of tubular Bryozoa that happened in the Cretaceous era.

The Trepostomata comprise many of d’Orhigny’s Crescisidae hut in that family he includes within the genus Heteropora many

^ Xicholson, Monticulipora, 1881, p. 76.

2 In Zittel-Eastman. “ Textbook of Palgeontology, ” 1900, vol. i. p. 266.

126

CERIOPORID^.

species of Sparsicavea, which seem, however, to be Petaloporidae, as they have maculse and not mesopores.

The Cretaceous Bryozoa of this group are easily divisible into those which are monomorphic, of which Ceriopora is a convenient type, and those which are dimorphic ; the latter include Heteropora and its allies, with irregularly arranged zooecia, and Radiopora and its allies, in which the zooecia are radially arranged.

CEllIOPOBID^.

Synonymy.

Cerioporina, pars, von Hagenow, 1851.

Cavidce, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Gerioporidce , pars, Marsson, 1887 ; pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Cerioporidce, Hennig, 1894.

Frondiporidce, pars. Vine, 1885.

Amplexoporidm, pars, Gregory, 1896.

Diagnosis.

Trepostomata with prismatic or sub-cylindrical zooecia. No mesopores. Zooecia thin -walled. Diaphragms absent or present and sometimes numerous. Zoarium typically massive, but it may be composed of thick branches. (Age, Mesozoic and Cainozoic.)

Affinities.

In the Catalogue of the Jurassic Bryozoa (p. 195) a series of species of Ceriopora was included in the Palaeozoic family the Amplexoporidae, owing to the absence of any definite character, except age, to separate them from that family. I am still unable to point to any definite separation between the Amplexoporids of the Lower and Middle Palaeozoic and the Mesozoic Cerioporids; but the two groups are widely separated in time, and I cannot see any evidence to show that various Jurassic and Cretaceous Cerioporids have descended from different Palaeozoic Amplexo- porids. The probabilities seem to be that all the Jurassic and Cretaceous Cerioporids are the offspring of a small Triassic fauna, which was probably monogenetic from either a Triassic or Dpper Palmozoic ancestor. Hence it seems most convenient and natural to separate the Mesozoic and Palaeozoic forms into distinct families.

Of the names available for the family, d’Orbigny’ s Cavidae would be better retained, if retained at all, for Ceriocava (of which

KEPTOMULTICAVA.

127

Cava is a synon3’m) or Sulcocava. The name Cerioporina was proposed by von Hagenow for a group and not a family, and he did not in his monograph attempt to define families. The family Cerioporidea proposed by Marsson in 1887 appears to be the most convenient for this series of genera.

The number of genera to be included in this family is uncertain. It includes several of d’Orbigny’s family, the Cavidae, exclusive, however, of Cava and Sulcocava and their allies. The second species which d’Orbigny included in Cava (viz. C. suhcompressa) is, however, a Ceriopora (B.M. Cat. Jur. Bry. p. 200). The true Ceriocava, which includes the type species of Cava and its young stage Reptonodicava, should be excluded, the typical species of that genus being Entalophorids with trumpet-shaped zooecia.^ The Cretaceous Ceriocavcc of d’Orbigny are branched species of Ceriopora ; but the difference between the thick branches of this genus and the tuberous processes and finger- shaped forms of the massive species does not seem of generic value. The series of Cretaceous Cerioporids may be grouped as follows : — ReptomuUicava. — Zooecia short and zoarium multilamellar. The genus corresponds to Reptomultisparsa in the Berenicea series. Defrayiciopora. — Zoarium of several superposed, saucer- shaped sub-colonies.

Ceriopora. — Zoarium massive or branched, with long zooecia.

REPTOMULTICAVA, d’Orbigny, 1854.

[Bry. Cret. p. 1032.]

Synonyms.

Alveolites., pars, Homer, 1839.

Millepora, pars, Eomer, 1839.

Ceriopora, pars, Goldfuss, 1827; de Blaiuville, 1834; von Hagenow, 1851 ; Winkler, 1864 ; von Beuss, 1846 and 1872 ; Hamm, 1881 ; Hennig, 1894, etc. CluBtetes, pars, von Beuss, 1846; Michelin, 1847.

Monticulipora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Poly trema, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Padiopora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854; Pergens, 1890.

Semimulticava, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Semicava, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Reptocea, Keeping, 1883.

^ Bomopora, pars, Hamm, 1881.

1 See B.M. Cat. Jur. Bryozoa, pp. 164, 165, figs. 13, 14.

128

CEEIOPORID^.

Diagnosis.

Cerioporidae with a massive or branched zoarium, composed of many layers. The zooecia are short and expand rapidly. Surface of zoarium not raised in spines, but may have tuberous processes.

Type Species.

Reptomulticava heteropora (Romer), 1839. !N^eocomian : France and Germany. This species is more convenient than R. micropora as the type, owing to the possibility of confusion between Repto- multicava micropora and Ceriopora micropora.

Affinities.

The zooecia in this genus differ from those of its ally Ceriopora by being shorter and arranged in thin superposed layers. This lamellar structure is shown in Fig. 35, p. 133, Fig. 36, p. 134, Fig. 39, p. 136, and Fig. 40, p. 140; these figures may be contrasted with the section of Ceriopora shown in Fig. 43, p. 165. The difference seems fully of generic value. It is true that a certain degree of lamination occurs in a true Ceriopora ; for as a colony of that genus grows upward and outward, the margin of the expanding zoarium spreads beyond the earlier part, and thus, when seen from the side, the mass may appear some- what banded. The multilamellar structure of Reptomulticava, however, is developed throughout the whole zoarium, and not only on the growing margin.

The separation of Reptomulticava and Ceriopora is convenient, as it avoids the disturbance of specific names, where, as in the case of micropora, the same name has been used in both genera.

1. Reptomulticava canui, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

non Alveolites tuberosa, Romer, 1839. Yerst. nordd. Ool. : Nachtrag, p. 14, pi. xvii. fig. 9.

non Ceriopora {Alveolites) tuberosa, Romer, 1840. Yerst. nordd. Xr. p. 23. non ,, tuberosa, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. '208, pi. liii. fig. 1. non ,, ,, Xade, 1852. Los. Yerst. Schanzenb. p. 32.

Tolytrematuberosa,pars,^^Qx\)\%\r^, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 94. Reptomulticava d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret.p. 1036, pi. 791, figs. 13, 14.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. foss. i., Coll. Camp.: Bull. Soc.

geol. Fr. ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 12.

,, canui, Gregory, 1909. Xew Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5,

vol. vi. p. 63.

REPTOMTJLTICAYA.

129

Diagnosis. '

■ Zoarium massive, tuberous, with small irregular tuberosities on the upper surface.

Zooecia with circular or elliptical apertures, and walls varying in width from one-fifth to occasionally one-half the diameter of the apertures.

Dimensions.

Diameter of zoarium ,

Specimen figured by d’Orbigny. 36 mm.

Distkibution.

Xeocomian: St. Dizier and Yassy, Haute Marne.

Affinities.

The characters shown by Homer’s original figure suggest doubts whether this form is a Bryozoan, as the apertures are represented as angular ; but a specimen from Berklingen, D. 3647 in the Museum collection, that appears to be the same as Homer’s Alveolites tuherosa^ has the apertures small and round.

^ The specific name tiiberosa has been used for several species which have been somewhat confused. Their relations may be explained by the following table : —

Original Name.	IIORIZO.V.	Xame adopted.
Alveolites tuberosa, Rom., 1839	Xeoc. Germany	Ceriopora tuberosa (Rom.), p. 165
„ ,, d’Orb., 1854	Xeoc. France	Reptomulticava canui, Greg., p. 128
Ceriopora ,, Hagenow, 1840	Sen. Riigen	Canalipora constricta (Rom.), p. 176
,, ,, Michelin, 1846	Cenom. LeMans	R. pseudotuber osa (d’Orb.), p. 151
Heteropora ,, Rom., 1839-40	Xeoc. Germany	Multicrescis tuberosa (Rom.), p. 205
Alveolites heteropora, Rom., 1839	Xeoc. Germany	Reptomulticava hetero- pora (Rom.), p. 132

The Radiopora heteropora, d’Orb., is the R. neocomiensis (d’Orb.), 1850. Heteropora tuberosa, Rom., 1840 {non 1839), was erroneously placed by d’Orbigny in the species here accepted as Radiopora neocomiensis (d’Orb.), 1850.

130

CERIOPOEID^.

Accordingly it is necessary to separate the French Neocomian fossils, identified as R. Merosa by d’Orhigny in 1854 and by Canu in 1902, from that species; and as a new name is required for the French form, it may be conveniently named after M. Canu.

R. canui differs from Ceriopora tuberosa (Rom.), as the zoarium is tuberous and not dendroid, while the zooecia are circular instead of angular in section. As d’Orbigny assigned his species to the genus Reptomulticavaj its structure is doubtless multilamellar, though this character is suggested rather than distinctly shown in his figure (Bry. Cret. pi. 791, fig, 11). The specimen figured by d’Orbigny, according to M. Pergens, is lost ; accordingly the Museum specimen, D. 7077, had better be regarded as the type.

D. 7077. The type-specimen. J^eocomian. Goslar, Hanover. Purchased of Dr. F. Krantz, June, 1898.

2. Reptomulticava micropora^ (Rdmer), 1839.

Synonymy.

Alveolites micropora, Eomer, 1839. Yerst. nordd. Ool. : Xachtrag, p. 14, pi. xvii. fig. 11.

Reptomnlticava micropora, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1035, pi. 791, figs. 10-12.

,, ,, de Loriol, 1863. Foss. Xeoc. moy. Mt. Saleve,

pt. ii. p. 145, pi, xix. fig. 2.

j, de Loriol, 1868. Yalang. Arzier : Mat. Pal. Suisse, ser. 4, pt. ii. p. 67, pi. vi. figs. 7-9.

Radiopora heteropora, pars, Pergens, 1890. Eev, p. 387.

? Ceriopora micropora, Dubois de Montpereux, 1836. Geol. Cauc, et Crimee : Bull. Soc. geol. Fr. vol. viii. opp. p. 385.

? )5 5> de YerneuO, 1838. Geol. Crimee: Mem. Soc. geol. Fr.

vol. iii. p. 21.

,, ,, Daily, 1858. Invert. Crimea: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.

vol. xiv. p. 155.

Distribution.

Yalangian: Arzier.

Neocomian: Sainte-Croix; La Yarappe and Grande-Gorge, Mont Saleve, Switzerland ; Berklingen, Schandelahe, and Goslar, Germany ; St. Dizier, Haute-Marne, France; - ? Baktchserai, Crimea.

* This species is quite distinct from the Ceriopora micropora of Goldfuss, 1827, for which see p. 158.

^ Possibly the records of Ceriopora micropora from the Neocomian of the Crimea, by Dubois de Montpereux, de Yerneuil, and Baily, are based on this species.

REPTOMULTICAVA .

131

Diagnosis.

Zoarium massive, irregularly ovoid, with smooth surface, except where broken by the edges of the zooecial layers.

Zooecia with walls thin ; apertures, according to de Loriol, about twenty -five per square mm., and subcircular or elliptical, and irregular in size.

Dimensions.

	Goslar. B.M. D. 7078.	D’Orbigny’s specimen.	De Loriol, 1868.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Diameter of zoarium	—	42 X 25	11 X 10-41 X 25
Diameter of aperture	•1	—	about '3
Distance of zooecial centres	•2-*3	—	„ -5
Number of apertures per sq. mm. 1	about 13	—	25

Figures.

PI. IX. Fig. 3. Part of the surface of a zoarium; X 10 dia. Xeocomian : Berklingen. D. 3645.

Fig. 32. Part of vertical section through part of the upper surface of a zoarium ; x 8 dia. Xeocomian : Goslar. Krantz

Coll. D. 7078.

Fig. 32. — BcptomiiUicava micropora \ x 8. D. 7078.

Affinities.

Pergens’ suggestion that this species is a synonym of Radiopora heteropora is inconsistent with the descriptions and figures of both de Loriol and d’Orbigny.

LIST OF SPECIMEXS.

D. 7078. Four specimens and a slide, with vertical section cut from one.

Xeocomian. Goslar, Harz. Purchased F. Krantz. Fig. 32.

132

CERIOPOEID^.

D. 3646. Two zoaria: one is a flat nodule 14 x 13 mm. in diameter and

7 mm. thick. The second is 10 x 7 mm. in diameter and 15 mm. thick. The apertures are very irregular in size. Neocomian— Hilsconglomerat. Berklingen. SaemannColl. The original label with the specimens identifles them as Alveolites micropora.

D. 3645. A nodular zoarium 13 x 8 x 10 mm. in diameter. The apertures are •2 mm. in diameter and suh-pentagonal in shape. They have probably been increased in apparent size and angularity as the ends have been worn down. Xeocomian — Hilsconglomerat. Berklingen. Saemann Coll. Figd. PI. IX. Fig. 3.

3. Reptomulticava heteropora (Homer), 1839.

Synonymy.

Alveolites heteropora^ Eomer, 1839. Verst, nordd. Ool. : Xachtrag, p. 14, pi. xvii. flgs. 7, 8.

non Radiopora ,, pars,^ d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 993, pi. 781, figs. 13-16.

,, ,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. foss. i., Coll. Camp. : Bull. Soc. geol.

Fr. ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 12.

Liehenopora {Radiopora) heteropora, pars, 1890. Bev. p. 383.

non Seteropora tuberosa, Bomer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 23.

,, Polytrema suhtuberosa, d’Orhigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 94.

Fig. 33. — Reptomulticava heteropora', x 1|-. B. 3653.^

Diagnosis.

Zoarium nodular, massive ; often with a pitted surface. The zoarium may {fide Homer’s figure iN'o. 7) begin as a disc attached to a foreign body. In adult zoaria the surface is irregular and hummocky.

The zoarium is composed of layers usually about 1 mm. thick.

Apertures circular, crowded, about *l-*2 mm. in dia. They are often in lines, and in places the arrangement of the apertures is regular (cf. Hig. 34).

^ The two references included by d’Orhigny in 1854, which I refer to Repto- multicava heteropora, are those of Bomer, ‘ 1836,’ and the Polytrema subtuberosa, d’Orh., 1854, hut non d’Orh., 1850.

KEPTOMULTICAVA.

133

Dimensions.	Bomer’s	B.M.
	type.	D. 3653.
	mm.	ram.
Length of zoarium	23	36
Height of zoarium...	13	17
Thickness of zocccial layers	—	1
Diameter of apertures	—	•15
Average width of walls hetw'een apertures	—	o 00

Disteibtjtion.

Neocomian— Hilsconglomerat : Berklingen, Sclioppenstedt, and Schandelahe, Brunswick.

Figures.

Fig. 33, p. 132. A zoariiim from the side; x' 11 dia. Neocomian : Berklingen. D. 3653.

Fig. 34. Part of the surface of the zoariura ; X *.131 dia- Neocomian: Berklingen. D, 3653.

Fig. 35. Part of a section; X 10 dia. Neocomian: Berklingen.

D. 3653.

Fig. 35. — Reptomulticava heteropora\

X 10. D. 3653.

Affinities.

The name of this species suggests that the zooecia are dimorphic, in which case it could not be a Reptomulticava, but one of the Heteroporidse. Eomer’s figure, however, gives no evidence that

134

CERIOPOEIL^.

the structure is dimorphic, and the IMuseum specimens (D, 3653) are certainly Reptomulticava. The specimens included in this species by d’Orbigny are here referred to Radiopora (p. 284).

It is doubtful whether the young specimen attached to a Brachiopod, and figured by Eomer as his figs. 7«, h, belongs to this species.

D. 3663. Two zoaria and sections cut from them. Neocomian — Hilscon- glomerat. Berklingen. L. Saemann Coll. Figs. 33-5, pp. 132, 133. The specimens are accompanied by a Saemann label, on which they are identified as Alveolites heteropora^^ they have the pitted surface which is a characteristic feature of Homer’s figure. The zooecia, however, as shown in Fig. 34, are mono- morphic, and the structm’e, as shown by Fig. 35, is multilamellar.

4. Reptomulticava lobosa (Keeping), 1883.

Synonymy.

Ueptocea lobosa, Keeping, 1883. Foss. Keoc. Upware, p. 141, pi. vii. fig. 15. Diagnosis.

Zoarium massive, rising above into club-shaped lobes, which give the zoarium a somewhat botryoidal aspect.

4ig. 36. — Reptomulticava lobosa; Fig. 37. — Reptomulticava lobosa ;

X 13. D. 7295 X 11|. D. 7295.

Zooecia short, and expanding till they are about *25 mm. across. Diaphragms scanty. Zooecia occur in ydck layers, and are arranged in circular groups.

Apertures often quincuncial in arrangement ; they are circular to trigonal in shape.

EEPTOMULTICAVA.

135

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium	Keeping’s type. mm. 20	B.M. D. 7295. mm.
Width of zoarium	24
Diameter of lobe	... 6-8
Diameter of zooecia		•3
Length of zooecia	—	1*5

Distribution.

Lower Greensand : Brickhill, Upware.

PlGUEES.

Fig. 36, p. 134. A. vertical section across part of a zoarium ;

X 13 dia. D. 7295.

Fig. 37, p. 134. A horizontal section across part of the same specimen; X 11-J dia. D. 7295.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 7295. A massive zoarium with three slides cut from it. Lower Greensand.

Upware, Cambridge. Presented by the late J. F. Walker, 1868. Figs. 36, 37, p. 134.

46,749. L ower Greensand. Upware. Presented by the late J. F. Walker,

1868.

D. 3124. Lower Greensand. Upware. Old Coll.

6. Reptomulticava fungiformis, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora avellana, pars, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 6.

? ,, ,, {non Michelin), Vine, 1891. Rep. Cret. Polyz. : Rep.

Brit. Assoc. 1890, p. 384.

Reptomulticava fungiformis, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. 5. vol. vi. p. 63.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium fungiform with broad, short stalk, which may he hidden by the overgrowth of the broad upper surface of the zoarium. The side looks ringed by the overlap of the expanding upper layer.

Zooecia small ; the apertures in well-preserved specimens are circular. Twelve to forty apertures per sq. mm.

136

CEKIOPOKID^.

Dimen sioiJ^s.

D. 3014. 10,301.

mm. ram.

Zoarium : diameter of head	18	... 18x14
, , diameter of stalk	10	12
, , length of stalk	8	5
,, height of	16	14
, , diameter of aperture	•2	—
,, number of apertures per sq. mm.	12	36

Diguees.

PL YII. Pig. 6a. A zoarium from the side ; nat. size. Fig. 6b, part of the surface of the same specimen ; X 10 dia. Lower Greensand : Farringdon. Caleb Evans Coll. D. 3014.

Fig. 38. Transverse section across a zoarium ; X 6 dia. Lower Greensand : Farringdon. Cunnington Coll. D. 5042.

Fig. 39. Vertical section across the same zoarium ; X 6 dia.

D. 5042.

Fig. 38. — Reptomulticava fungiformis ;

X 6 ? D. 5042.

Fig. 39. — Heptomulticava fungi- for mis ; x 6 ? D. 5042.

Distkibution.

LoAver Greensand — Aptian : Farringdon ; Badbury Hill ; Upware. Affinities.

The nearest ally of this species is R. gillieroni, Lor., which differs from it by having much smaller zooecia and having from 80 to. 100 apertures per sq. mm. It is also allied to Reptomulticava avellana (Mich.), and the record of that species at Farringdon is partly based on it. Of the four specimens thus identified in the

REPTOMULTICAVA.

137

Museum of Practical Geology, one is a Heteropora\ of the three remaining specimens, one is probably from Ilpware and the other two from Parringdon. R. avellana differs from R. fungiformis by the absence of the ringed peduncle and the smaller size of the apertures.

LIST OF SPECIMEIIS.

D. 3014. The type-specimen, a broad - based zoarium. Lower Greensand.

Farringdon. Caleb Evans Coll. Purchased from E. 'Westlake. Eigd. PI. YII. Fig. 6.

D. 5042. A zoarium cut vertically and horizontally, and two slides, one cut in each direction. Lower Greensand. Farringdon, Berks. Cunning- ton Coll. Section. Figs. 38, 39, p. 136.

10,302. A zoarium cut into pieces and slide with transverse section. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll.

D. 3013. A depressed hollow zoarium, 21x28 mm. in dia. and 14 mm. high.

Lower Greensand. Workhouse Pit, Farringdon. Caleb Evans Coll. Purchased from E. Westlake.

D. 3010. A small flat-based zoarium. Lower Greensand. Badbury Hill, Farringdon. Caleb Evans Coll. Purchased from E. Westlake.

D. 3015. A tuberous zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Caleb Evans Coll. Purchased from E. Westlake.

10,305. An irregular zoarium with a tendency to an ovoid form. Part of the surface shows the closure of some of the apertures by a secondary calcareous layer. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll.

10,301. A zoarium, 18 mm. in dia. and 14 mm. high, with thirty-six apertures per square mm. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll.

B. 5041. Three zoaria ; the best preserved is 18 mm. in dia. and 15 mm. high.

Two of them are covered by a secondary crust and are not certainly determinable. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Cunnington Coll.

6. Reptomulticava avellana (Michelin), 1846.

Synonym r.

Ceriopora avellana^ Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 208, pi. Hi. fig. 13.

,, ,, von Beuss, 1872. Bry. unt. Quad.: Paloeontogr. vol. xx.

pt. i. p. 128, pi. xxxi. figs. 8, 9.

non ,, ,, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Pract.

Geol. p. 6.

Reptomiilticava avellana, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1034.

Chcetites eretosus, von Eeuss, 1846. Verst, bohm. Kr. p. 63, pi. xlui. fig. 4. Ceriopora micropora, pars, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii.

p. 210.

138

CERIOPOEID^.

? Geriopora micropora, Fric, 1869. Pal. Stud, botini. Kr. : Arch, naturw. Laudesf. Bohm. vol. i. pt. ii. p. 222.

,, ,, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Ess. Griins. : Verb. nat. Ver.

preuss. Rheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 50.

,, ,, von Reuss, 1872. Op. cit. p. 127, pi. xxxi. figs. 6, 7.

,, phymatodes, von Reuss, 1872. Ibid. p. 128, pi. xxxi. figs. 10, 11.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium nodular; it begins as an irregular spheroid, from 7 or 8 mm. in diameter, with a smooth surface; but it grows to 25 mm. in diameter, and the surface is raised in blunt processes, which may render the zoarium botryoidal. Apertures crowded, and often subangular and minute.

Disteibijtion.

British :

PAlbian — Zone of Schloenbachia rostrata: Haldon Hills, near Exeter. Foreign :

Cenomanian : Le Mans.

Unter Quader: Plauen, Saxony.

Korycaner Schicliten : Scliillinge, near Bilin ; Korycany, Bohemia.

Affinities.

This species is a member of the fungiformis-micropora series. It differs from It. fmgiformis by the absence of the ringed stalk. Yon Eeuss refers to the lamellar structure of this species.

Von Eeuss, in 1872, figured and described two specimens from Plauen as Ceriopora avellana ; he refers to their having much smaller pores than C. micropora^ and says the pores are not visible to the naked eye. At the same time he figured two globular specimens, 8 to 9 mm. in diameter, as C. micropora\ they do not, however, belong to that species, but apparently to his C. avellana. So far as von Eeuss’s figures allow an estimate of their size, the apertures seem to have the average diameter ^ of those in the latter species.

The inclusion of C. phymatodes in this species seems inevitable, in spite of the fact that, at first sight, the apertures in C . phymatodes appear larger ; certainly, if von Eeuss were right in his identification of the specimens which he figured as C. avellana^ his C . phymatodes should be merged in that species. Michelin’s type- specimen of C. avellana is a small, smooth, spheroidal mass, like von Eeuss’s specimens of C. micropora. Von Eeuss referred to C. avellana some

EEPTOMULTICAYA.

139

humped zoaria which resemble his C. phymatodes more than Michelin’s type of avellana. The evidence for the inclusion in Reptomulticava avellana of the Plauen specimens that have been assigned to C. micropora is referred to on p. 160.

This species is doubtfully represented in the collection by the following specimen : —

D. 7398. A nodular zoariiim, 58mm. in dia. and 35 mm. high. Albian — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon Hills, south-west of Exeter. Vicary Coll. Bequeathed 1903. The zooecia are arranged radially ; the structm’e in sections is somewhat like a coral. It is too worn for certain determination. The specimen is a siliceous pseudomorph, and most of the surface is corroded and covered by beekite ; the apertures, as far as visible, resemble those of Ceriopora. The zooecia, however, are in long radial series, and there is no clear proof of lamellar structure ; there are apparent concentric layers like the platfonns of a Tubipora, hut the zooecial walls traverse the layers uninterruptedly, so that the specimen may belong to Ceriopora.

7. Reptomulticava substellata (d’Orbigny), 1850. Syivonymy.

Ceriopora stellata, pars, Goldfuss, 1829. Petref. Germ. p. 85, pi. xxxi. figs, la, b {non c).

Radiopora substellata, pars, d’Orhiguy, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 176.

5?	,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 993.
	Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Ess. Griins. : Yerh. nat. Ver.
Ceriopora , ,	preuss. Rheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 46, pi. ii. figs. ^a-d. von Pv,euss, 1872. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palseontogr. vol. xx.
	pt. i. p. 125, pi. XXX. figs. 9, 10, 11, ?12; pi. xxxi. figs. 1-3. pjars, von Reuss, 1874. Bry. oh. Plan. : ibid. vol. xx.
? lleteropora , ,	pt. ii. p. 136. Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc.
Diagnosis.	malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p. 224.

Zoarium very variable. The typical form is massive and

nodular, with many raised lobes and circular groups of Cerioporoid zooecia. In other forms the zoarium begins as a simple mamelon, composed of several layers, and growing into a cylindrical stem, with crowded, sub - quincuncial apertures ; the stem may be laterally constricted, and terminate above in lobes which are lamellar and therefore Reptomulticavan in structure.

The apertures are not radial in arrangement.

140

CEUrOPOEID^.

Dimensions.

	Yon Reuss, op. cit. 1872.	B.M. D.3669.
	PI. XXX. Fig. 10.	PI. XXX. Fig. 9.	1 Pl.XXXI. ; Fig. 8.	Pl.XXXI. Fig. 1.
	mm.	mm.	mm.	mm.	mm.
Height of zoarium	6	6	8	4	8
Diameter of stems Zooecia : diameter	4	5	4	4	4-6
of apertures ...	? -06	•1--2	—	•1	•1

Disteibution.

FDanian: Faxoe {fide Pergens k Meunier),

Turonian — Upper Planer: Strehlen, Saxony {fide von Reuss).

Cenomanian — Griinsand : Essen.

Korycaner Schichten : Zalabi and Schillinge, near Bilin, Bohemia.

Lower Planer : Plauen, Saxony.

Eiguees.

Fig. 40. Part of a vertical section ; X 4|- dia. Cenomanian : Essen. Bruckmann Coll. D. 3669.

Fig. 41. Part of a vertical section; X 15 dia. Cenomanian: Essen. Bruckmann Coll. D. 3618.

4ig.40. lifptomulticava subatellata \ Fig. 41. — lieptomidticava substellata\

X 41. D. 3669. X 15. D. 3618.

Affinities.

The range of this species is doubtful owing to the action of von Reuss in 1874 {op. cit. p. 136). He then included in it the species founded by himself twenty-eight years earlier as

EEPTOMULTICAVA.

141

C. mammilla, which is here regarded as probably a species of Canalipora {vide p. 177). Meanwhile d’Orhigny had included in C. mammilla a group of Senonian specimens, and subsequently Keeping extended its range to the Aptian. Eoth the last decisions are doubtful, and d’Orhigny ’s specimens are in any case distinct from R. suhstellata. Pergens & Meunier record it from the Danian of Paxoe, and say that their specimens agree with the form shown by von Peuss in his pi. xxx. fig. 12. Unless this record he correct, the species is mainly Cenomanian, hut ranging up into the Turonian.

This species was founded on one of the specimens figured by Goldfuss as C. stellata. This specimen (Petref. Germ. pi. xxx. figs. \a, h, non fig. e) was apparently intended by d’Orhigny for his species suhstellata, and was definitely selected as the type by von Eeuss in 1872. The zoarium in the type-specimen is massive and tubercular.

The suhstellata form has certainly some zoarial resemblances to Radiopora, hut the apertures lack the essential character, for they are not radially arranged.

Simonowitsch remarks (Pry. Ess. Griinsd. p. 47) that the arrangements of the apertures “ ergibt sich gar keine Eegel; sie treten gemischt auf.” And their crowded, irregular arrangement is shown in his figures. The two specimens D. 3617 and D. 3622 in the Museum Collection each show in one place a faint linear arrangement of the apertures ; but this is probably only accidental, and the species must be left in Reptomulticava.

LIST OE SPECIMENS.

D. 3618. A zoarium which is iu part a thin incrustation and partly a massive

nodule 8 mm. thick. The surface of the incrusting part is marked by pustules 2 mm. thick. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Pruckmann Coll. Fig. 41, p. 140.

D. 3617. Two pustular zoaria, which have grown as incrustations; one is a hollow nodule, having apparently grown over some soft-hodied organism. The apertures in one specimen occur in short series, with four apertures in a series. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Bruckmann Coll.

D. 3622. A zoarium which begins as a flat incrustation; hut one stem has free branches 4-5 mm. high, and thus approaches the form of Itadiopora stellata ; the occurrence of some apertures in linear series is faintly indicated. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Bruckmann Coll.

A thin vertical section (on slide). Essener Griinsand. Essen. Bruckmann Coll. Fig. 40, p. 140.

D. 3669.

142

CEKIOPOEID^:.

8. Reptomulticava spongites (Goldfuss), 1827.

Synonymy.

Oeriopora spongites, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. p. 35, pi. x. fig. 14. Eomer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 22. von Keuss, 1846. Verst, bohm. Kr. p. 63, pi. xiv. fig. 13. Wiltshire, 1859. Red Chalk : Geol. p. 276.

Seeley, 1861. Posit. Red Limestone: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 3, vol. vii. p. 243.

Fric, 1869. Pal. Unt. bohm. Kr. : Arch, naturw. Landesf. Rohm. vol. i. pt. ii. p. 206.

von Renss, 1872. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palaeontogr. vol. xx.

pt. i. p. 126, pi. xxxi. figs. 4, 5. d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 183. d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1037.

Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Essen. : Verb. nat. Ver. preuss.

Rheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 52, pi. iii. figs. \a-f.

Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

,, cupula, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. pi. 792, figs. 6-11.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium sub-pedunculate, "with step-like, lateral expansions and an epizoarial layer on the under side ; upper surface typically flat or concave, but rising into a blunt point in the Bohemian variety.

Apertures circular ; zooecial walls thin. Zooecia large.

The specimen figured by von Eeuss (1872) is a flat, thin, adnate disc, obviously a young individual. Those figured by Simonowitsch are young pedunculate forms.

Dimensions.	Figured by -	B.M.
	von Reuss, 1872.	D. 3626.
	mm.	mm.
Height of zoarium	6	6
Diameter of head	— ■	8x6
Diameter of base	—	4x4
Diameter of apertures	*3	•5

Distribution.

CenomaniaD ; Essen ; Le Mans, Sarthe ; Rennes, Aude.

Lower Quader : Plauen, Saxony ; Schillinge, near Bilin, Bohemia.

Korycaner Schicliten: Kamajka and Zhislaw, Bohemia.

. ^ Tlie specimens thus recorded by Wiltshire and Seeley are probably Zonatula favus (Seeley), vide postea, p. 216.

1 p .1 ?

Folytrema ,, Feptomulticava ,,

KEPTOMULTIC ATA .

143

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

r. 3626. Four zoaria (in tube). Dimensions quoted above. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Saemann Coll.

D. 3625. One zoarium (on slide) . Essener Griinsand. Essen. Old Coll.

9. Reptomulticava polytaxis (von Hagenow), 1851.

Synoktmt.

Ceriopora polytaxis^ von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 51, pi. v. fig. 2.

,, ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Scbanzenb. p. 32.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours ; C.R. Assoc, franq. Av. Sci. 1899,

p. 410.

Reptomidticava ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1034.

,, ,, IJbaghs, 1879. Descr. Gcol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

Heteropora ,, pars, Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann.

Soc. malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p. 223.

,, ,, Pergens, 1888. Tuf. Ciply: Bull. Soc. beige Gcol. vol. i.

p. 205.

non Bomopora ,, ?,* Vine, 1885. Camb. Greensd. ; Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc. new ser. vol. ix. p. 21.

,, ,, ,, ?, Vine, 1889. Further on Camb. Greensd. : ibid. vol. xi.

pp. 258, 270.

,, ,, ,,?, Vine, 1891. Rep. Cret. Polyz. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1890,

p. 389.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium variable. It begins as a small, flat incrustation, and usually grows erect into a thick stem, which may divide above into two or more lobes or branches ; or the zoarium may remain nodular with an irregular hummocky upper surface.

Dimensions.

	Von Hagenow’s type.	D. 3604.	D. 3361.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Height of zoarium	9	6	30
Diameter of zoarium	6	5x3	10 X 8
Diameter of apertures	•06	—	—

^ See Tholopora vinei, Gregory, vide postea, p. 276.

144

CERIOPOKID^.

Distribution.

Danian : Faxoe, Ciply (Tuffeau de Ciply ; fide Pergens).

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

PConiacian: Tours [fide Canu).

Affinities.

The occurrence of young zooecia between those fully developed gives some specimens of this species the appearance of having occasional mesopores ; but the series of specimens in the Museum Collection shows that the zooecia are monomorphic.

The typical form consists of short, slightly bilobed stems, such as D. 3604 ; but these are connected by intermediate forms such as D. 3760, with erect stems such as D. 3361.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

A slide with a thick massive zoarium, 10 mm. high and 10 mm. in diameter. It is labelled Ceriopora pohjtaxu\i^'S\Vi.%. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Vine Coll.

Two zoaria (in tube), 5x6mm. in diameter and 5mm. high. The zoaria are large. The lamellar structure is distinct and so also is the absence of mesopores, though there are many young zooecia. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium with a hollow base, 11x6mm. in diameter; an upper branch growing horizontally is 3 mm. in diameter. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda CoU.

A long branch somewhat laterally compressed ; it is 30 mm. long, is 8 mm. in diameter at the slight constriction above the base, and the upper part is 10 mm. wide and 7-8 mm. thick. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda CoD.

Three young zoaria of uodular form and irregular upper surface (in tube). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A young zoarium of the typical form slightly bilobed above ; it is 6 mm. high and 5x3 mm. in diameter. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium which divides above into two well-marked branches. It has a growth like a Bomopora, hut has no vertical rows of apertures. It is labelled “ Ceriopora cavernosa ” by M. Pergens. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble CoU.

Two young zoaria (in tube) labelled '•'•Ceriopora polytaxis^' by M. Pergens. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble CoU.

10. Reptomulticava schweiggeri (von Hagenow), 1851.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora schweiggeri, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 51, pi. v. fig. 1.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Oh. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36.

Reptomulticava ,, d’Orhigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1034.

»> ,, IJbaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

D. 1399. D. 3288.

D. 3360. D. 3361.

D. 3403. D. 3604.

D. 3760. D. 3717.

REPTOMTJLTICATA.

145

Diagnosis.

Zoarium massive and nodular, and may be sub-ovoid. The ^multilamellar structui’e very conspicuous owing to the thinness and regularity of the layers. Surface occasionally pitted.

Apertures crowded, small.

Dimensions.

Diameter of zoarium

Thickness of zooecial layer

Diameter of apertures

Distribution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Von Hagenow’ type, mm. 17x27 *4— *5 •05--06

D. 3fe03. mm. 7x 12

•5

D. 3603. A worn nodule, 12 mm. high, 7x8 mm. in diameter. In places some young zocecia resemble mesopores in appearance. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

11. Kept omul ticava cavernosa (von Hagenow), 1851.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora cavernosa, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 51, pi. v. fig. 3.

,, ,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 210.

non ,, ,, Etheridge & Hewton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Pract.

Geol. p. 6.

,, ,, pars, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36.

jReptomulticava „ d’Orbigny, 1854:. Bry. Cret. p. 1034.

,, ,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 225.

? Bomopora irregularis, Hamm, 1881. Op. cit. p. 42.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium large, with the tubercular character of the upper surface well developed. The zoarium is composed of numerous thin superposed layers with abundant free interspaces between them.

Apertures small, crowded, and irregular in arrangement.

Zocecia about *07 mm. in diameter.

Distribution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian: Maastricht; Ciply.

Affinities.

Hamm includes Radiopora stellata^ Simon, as a synonym of this species, and that opinion suggests that R. cavernosa may have

L

146

CEKIOPOEID^.

its apertures in radial series and be a Radiopora. Hamm’s Bomopora irregularis is probably the same species as von Hagenow’s cavernosa.

Yon Hagenow’s excellent figures show, however, that his

C. cavernosa has a multilamellar zoarium and crowded, non-radial apertures, and a specimen in the Museum Collection (D. 3606) agrees with von Hagenow’s figure in both respects. The structure is that of ReptomuUicava with numerous interspaces between the lamellae# The record of this species at Farringdon is based on specimens of Radiopora neocomiensis (d’Orb.).

The Heteropora sulstellata of Pergens & Meunier (cf. p. 141) and the Ceriopora uva of Hennig (cf. p. 152) may both be founded on this species, but the zooecia of the latter are so much larger that it is left as a distinct species.

D. 3606. A zoarium 35 x 25 mm. in diameter and 23 mm. thick. The average

sub -colonies are 4 mm. in diameter, the limits being from 3 to 5 mm. Maastrichtian. Ciply. Van Breda Coll.

UI^REPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. bellula, de Loriol, 1869.

Syn. Beptomulticava bellula, de Loriol & Gillieron, 1869. Mon. Urg. inf.

Landeron : Mem. Soc. helvet. Sci. nat.

vol. xxiii. p. 41, pi. iii. figs. 9-11.

Chak. — Zoarium pedunculate, irregular upper sui’face, ridged by the edges of the numerous overlapping layers ; zooecia large ; forty to fifty apertures per square mm. {Jide de Loriol).

Distrib. — Lower Urgovian : Landeron, Neuchatel.

2. ? capitata (Homer), 1839.

Syn. Millepora capitata, Eomer, 1839. Verst, nordd. Ool. : Xachtrag, p. 13, pi. XA-ii. fig. 10.

Ceriopora spongiosa, Eomer, 1840. A’erst. nordd. Kr. p. 23.

Char. — Xodular zoarium, very fine pores. The figure given by Eomer suggests that it is not a Bryozoan ; but his description a year later renders it possible that it may be a PeptomuUisparsa.

Distrib. — Xeocomian : Schoppenstedt, Brunswick.

3. cepularis, Gabb & Horn, 1860.

Syx. ReptomuUicava cepularis, Gabb & Horn, 1860. Descr. Cret. Cor. N. Jersey:

Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. 1860, p. 367.

,, ,, Gabb, 1860. New Amer. Tert. Cret. Foss. :

Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. ser. 2, vol. iv. p. 401, pi. Ixix. figs. 33-5.

EEPTOMULTICAYA.

147

Eeptomulticava cepuUris, Gabb & Horn, 1862. Mon. Foss. Polyz. : Journ. Acad. Hat. Sci. Phil. ser. 2, vol. v. p. 177.

,, ,, Meek, 1864. List Invert. Foss. Cret. p. 4.

,, ,, Johnson, 1905. Annot. List : Proc. Acad. Hat.

Sci. Phil. p. 5.

,, ,, AVeller, 1908. Cret. Pal. H. Jersey: Geol.

Surv. H. Jersey, Pal. vol. iv. p. 340.

Char. — Zoarium of large incrusting masses (as much as 2| inches in diameter) with irregularly tubercular or nodular surface. Apertures angular, crowded, and irregularly distributed.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian ; Timber Creek, Hew Jersey.

Aff. — The description suggests a species allied to R. suhir regular is (d’Orb.), but the figure throws doubt on its identification as one of this family.

4. cornuta (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Semimulticava cormita, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1031, pi. 791,

figs. 1-3.

Char. — Zoarium dendroid, of irregular branches, which are sometimes thicker near their ends, but end in sharp points. Each branch consists of many layers around a hollow axis. Apertures circular.

Dimexsioxs.

Zoarium

Diameter of branches

D’Orbigny’s figure. 60 mm.

4-8 ,,

Distrib. — Albian: Grandpre, Belgium.

Aff. — The type-specimen, according to M. Pergens (Rev. p. 387), is lost.

6. digitalis (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Svx. Ceriopora digitalis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1031, pi. 791,

tigs. 8, 9.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36.

Eeptomulticava simplex, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1041, pi. 793, figs. 5-8.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

? ,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 4.

Ceriopora ,, Canu, 1903. Faune Cr. Yilledieu: Bull. Soc.

geol. France, ser. 4, vol. iii. p. 268.

^ Polytrema mamilla, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 279.

‘^Eeptomulticava mamilla, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1041, pi. 793, figs. 3, 4.

Char. — Cylindrical or club-shaped, sub-pedunculate ; rounded or bilobed above. Apertures somewhat irregular in size, and with a tendency towards a vertical aiTangement.

148

CEEIOPOEID^.

Distrib.— Senonian— Maastrichtian: Sainte-Colombe, Manche ; Pons, Charente- Inferieure,

Santonian: Saintes, Charente-Inferieure.

Coniacian : Vendome, Loir-et-Cher ; on d’Orbigny’s records of H. mamilla, les Eocbes, Loii'-et-Cher, Joue, Tours, and Luynes, Indre-et-Loire ; Phelippeaux, Charente-Inferieure.

Stage indet. : Moutier, Charente, and Maune, Indre-et-Loire.

Aff. — Probably d’Orbigny’s specimens of H. mamilla, which he identified with Canalipora mammilla (Keuss), belong to this species ; his figures closely resemble his digitalis, though, as the zoarium is lower, both show super- posed growth, and have a tendency to a vertical arrangement of the apertures. D’Orbigny placed the species in Ceriopora, but he remarks that it is composed of superposed layers, and shows this structure in his figure.

6. fiabellum (Michelin), 1847.

Syn. Ch<Btetes fiabellum, Michelin, 1847. Icon. Zooph. p. 306, pi. Ixxii. fig. 9. Folytrema „ d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 209. Reptomulticava fiabellum, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1039, pi. 793, figs. 1, 2.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

? ,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 4.

Ceriopora fiabellum, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci.

nat. Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 512.

Chcetetes coquandi, Michelin, 1847. Icon. Zooph. p. 306, pi. Ixxiii. fig. 3. Folytrema ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 209. Reptomulticava coquandi, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1039, pi. 792, figs. 12, 13.

,, ,, Toucas, 1873. Terr. cret. Beausset: Mem.

Soc. geol. France, ser. 2, vol. iv. pp. 41, 44. ,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

Char. — Massive, large, broad-based zoarium, with regular upper surface. Apertures large, subcircular, crowded.

Distrib. — Turonian: Rennes, Corbieres, and Soulage, Aude ; Alais, Card ; Beausset and Mazaugues, Var; Figuieres, Bouches-du-Rhone.

7. ? incrustata (von Hagenow), 1840.

Syn. Ceriopora incrustata, von Hagenow, 1840. Mon. Riig. pt. ii. : N. Jahrb. p. 647.

Char. — “Zoarium irregularly club-shaped, of the stoutness of a goose-quill.” Composed of four superposed lamellae. Apertures very minute, and irregularly distributed over the whole upper surface.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Riigen.

Aff. — Doubtful. It may be a Reptomulticava, but the fact that the pores are invisible to the naked eye suggests doubts whether the fossil be a Bryozoon at all.

REPTOMULTICAVA.

149

8. licheniformis (Michelin), 1846.

Syx. Ceriopora licheniformis, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 205, pi. Hi.

fig. 5 ; non p. 323, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 11 (which was renamed, in 1848, in the errata, p. 348, C. lichenula).

? ,, ,, Thomas k Peron, 1893. Descr. invert, foss.

terr. cret. sud. Tunisie, pp. 344-6. non Radiopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 993.

Semimulticava ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Ibid. p. 1031.

Char. — Zoarium a large, broad, fiat, massive incrustation, with irregularly pitted upper surface and concentrically wrinkled under surface. (Tj^ie- specimen 48 x 30mm. diameter; Tunis specimens reach 110mm. across.) The zooecia are crowded, uniform in size, and quite irregular in arrangement ; minute {Jide Michelin, who describes the aperture as minutissimus).

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans ; ? El Aieieha, Tunis.

Aff. — D’Orbigny describes the zoarium as composed of many layers. The species resembles Michelin’s own figure of C. mamillosa, Rom. (Mich. pi. Hi. fig. 12), in which the zoarium is raised into humps instead of being flat, and the surface is marked by blunt, broad tubercles instead of shallow pits. Thomas & Peron remark its very close affinity to R. Jlabellum, which they keep distinct only on the ground of its Turonian age. M^hether the Tunisian specimens are correctly identified with this species appears a little doubtful, for the authors of that identification remark that the fossils present great analogies with ‘ Ceriopora ’ letourneuxi, which appears to be a sponge.

9. mamillata (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Syn. Polytrema mamillata, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 209.

Reptomulticav a mamillata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1040, pi. 794, fig. 1.

,, ,, Toucas, 1873. Terr. cret. Beausset: Mem. Soc.

geol. France, ser. 2, vol. ix. pp. 42, 44.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

non ,, ,, Vine, 1893. Rep. Cret. Polyz. : Rep. Brit.

Assoc. 1892, p. 333.

,, ,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 4.

Char. — A large irregularly mammillated zoarium, -svith very smaU apertures, Distrib. — Turonian : Le Beausset, Yar.

Aff. — This species is separated from R. Jlabellum by its mammiUated zoarium. It is possibly a Ceriopora, though a lamellar structure is clearly suggested by d’Orbigny ’s figiure ; and in that case its nearest aUy would be C. irregularis , from which it would differ by its much smaUer apertures.

There are two slides (D. 704-5) in the Vine Collection upon which this species has been recorded from the Chalk of Chatham and Gravesend. These specimens, however, are not Bryozoa.

150

CERIOPORID^.

D.’704. Four specimens (on slide). Upper Chalk. Gravesend. Vine Coll., No. 188. Identified by Vine as Reptomiilticava mamilla, d’Orb.

D. 705. Two specimens (on slide). Middle Chalk. Chatham. G. E. Vine Coll., No. 193. Identified by Vine as Reptomulticava mamillata ?, d’Orb.

10. mamillosa (Komer), 1840.

Syn. Ceriopora mamillosa, Romer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 23, pi. v. fig. 25. ,, ,, d’Archiac, 1846. Cret. versants plat, centr. : Mem.

Soc. geol. France, ser. 2, vol. ii. No. 1, p. 93.

,, ,, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 207, pi. lii. fig. 12.

,, ,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii.

p. 210.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 46.

noyi ,, {Multicrescis) mamillosa, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 6.

Monticulipora mamillosa, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 279.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

Reptonodicava „ d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1015.

Char. — Zoarium a piriform nodule, rising from a concave lower surface ; surface mammillated.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtiau : Maastricht (/if^ Winkler) ; Gace, Central France {fde d’Archiac).

Oberkreidemergel : Goslar, Germany {fde Homer ; the type locality).

Cenomanian : Le Mans.

Aff. — That this species is a Reptomulticava is most probable from the figure given by Michelin. Perhaps G. phymatodes, von Reuss, should be included as a synonym (p. 138).

11. nodosa (Keeping), 1883.

Syn. Ceriopora [Reptonodicava) nodosa, Keeping, 1883. Foss. Neoc. Upware,

p. 140, pi. vii. fig. 14.

Char. — Zoarium large, massive, concave. The upper surface is covered with prominent, well-raised mammillae. The specimens, according to Keeping, are as much as 4 x 4 x 8J inches in size.

Distrib. — Lower Greensand : Brickhill, Upware.

Aff. — Nearly allied to R. mamillosa, from which it differs by its larger size, larger zooecia, and more prominent mamelons. Keeping describes it as having a lamellar structure, so it must be excluded from Ceriopora.

12. orbiculata (Thomas & Peron), 1893.

Syn. Ceriopora orhiculata, Thomas & Peron, 1893. Descr. invert, foss. terr. cret. sud. Tunisie, p. 348.

Thomas & Peron, 1893. Ibid. pi. xxx. figs, 20, 21.

Radiopora

EEPTOMIJLTICAYA.

lol

Char. — Zoarium large and massive, globular or sometimes discoid ; as large as 80 mm. in diameter ; it is composed of thin lamellae. Upper surface irregularly mammillate. Apertures angular or subangular ; general diameter from. •2 to •25 mm.

Distrib. — Senonian — Santonian : Southern Tunis.

Aff. — According to the authors of the species it differs from Reptomultieava irregularis^ d’Orbigny, which is a Turonian species, by its more evenly rounded surface and lower mammOlae. The distinction is not great, but as it appears to be constant in the numerous specimens of the two horizons and localities, the two species may be accepted. The figures give no evidence of affinities with Radiopora.

13. pseudo-tuberosa (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Syn. Ceriopora tuberosa {non Ebmer), Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 208,

pi. liii. fig. 1.

PoJytrema pseudo-tuberosa, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 184. Reptomultieava ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1034.

Char. — Zoarium nodular with smooth surface. Apertures apparently very large {fide Michelin’s figure) with raised rims. Depressions between the rims have some resemblance to mesopores.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans.

14. pyriformis, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Syn. Reptomultieava pyriformis^ d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1037, pi. 792,

figs. 4, 5.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Bev. p. 388.

Char. — A piriform, massive zoarium, 60 mm. long, with the surface marked by numerous circular zooccial groups. According to Pergens, the species is founded on a worn indeterminable specimen. It is a very close ally of R, mamillosa (Bom.).

Distrib. — Aptian : Saiute- Croix, Vaud.

15. subirregular is (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Syn. Rolytrema subirregularis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 279.

Reptomultieava ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1042, pi. 794,

figs. 2, 3.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Bev. p. 387.

Char.— Irregular lamellar zoarium, with the surface covered by disc-shaped elevations. Zooecia narrow with small apertures.

Distrib. — Senonian : Moutier, Charente.

Maastrichtian : Boyan.

Santonian: Saintes, Charente-Inferieure.

Coniacian: Tours, Indr e-et- Loire; Vendome, Loir-et-Cher. Aff. — This species resembles R. pyriformis in its disc-shaped elevations.

152

CERIOPORID^.

16. tuberculata (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Sy.v. Semimulticava tuberculata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1032, pi. 791, figs. 4-7.

Ceriopora {Semimulticava) tuberculata, Pergens, 1890. llev. p. 387.

? ,, tuberculata, Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc.

Sci. nat. Eouen, vol. xxv. p. 508.

Char. — Zoarium of hollow, multilameUar stems, which branch irregularly. The apertures are irregular in shape and crowded. The surface of the zoarium is marked by flat tubercles, due to zooeeial groups.

Distrib. — Senonian — Coniacian : Tours.

? Cenomanian : Seine-Inferieure [fide Bucaille) .

17. uva (Hennig), 1894.

Syx. Ceriopora uva, Hennig, 1894. Bit. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx,, Acta Physiogr. No. viii. pp. 37-9, pi. ii. figs. 37-9, and fig. 23, p. 38.

Char. — Zoarium massive, with tubercular surface. The sub-colonies are about 5 mm. in diameter and have a cii’cular area of crowded apertures ; the outer zooecia are sub-radial, flattened with angular apertures *17 x *09 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata : beds with Actinocamax mamillatus at Balsberg, V. Olinge, Ifb, and Barnakallegrottan, Sweden.

Aff. — This Bryozoan differs from E. cavernosa only by the larger size of its zooecia and the less cavernous character of the zoarium. In all probability Pergens & Meunier’s record of Heteropora substellata fromFaxoe [vide p. 141) is based on E. uva. Not having access to a specimen from Faxoe or of Hennig’s E. uva, I feel bound to leave the records as they stand, though in all probability both should be included in the synommiy of E. cavernosa (cf. p. 146).

18. variabilis (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Semicava variahilis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1029, pi. 790, figs. 14-20.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours : C.R. Assoc. fran(;. Av.

Sci. 1899, p. 410.

Char. — Zoarium hollow, tuberous to cylindrical, very variable. Branches dichotomous, crowded. According to Pergens (Bev. p. 387) it is founded on worn, indeterminable specimens.

Distrib. — Senonian : Maune, Indre-et-Loire.

Santonian : Saintes, Charente-Inferieure.

Coniacian: Vendome, les Roches, and Yilledieu, Loir-et-Cher ; Luynes, Tours, Joue, St. Christophe, Indre-et-Loire.

EEPTOilULTICA-VA, DEFEAXCIOPOKA.

153

DEFRANCIOPORA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 39.]

SrXONTMY.

Defrancia, pars, von Hagenow, 1851.

Domopora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854; Vine, 1885.

Ceriopora, pars, von Hagenow, 1851 ; Ubaghs, 1890.

Multelea , pars , Beissel, 1865 ; Ubagbs, 1890.

Diagnosis.

Cerioporidae with a compound zoarium, formed of several saucer- shaped or discoid sub-colonies in a vertical series.

The apertures cover the upper, outer rim of the sub-colonies ; the lower exposed surface of each sub-colony is covered by a calcareous layer (epizoarium). The zooecia on the upper surface are radially arranged around a central area of crowded apertures.

Type Species.

Befranciopora cochloidea (von Hagenow) : Bry. maastr. Kr.

p. 42, pi. iv. fig. 8. Haastrichter Kalk : Maastricht.

Affinities.

This genus has the apertures crowded in narrow, horizontal bands around the zoarium. The zooecia are simple in structure, as is shown by PI. YII. Pig. 65, in which the apertures appear of the same nature, though the sizes vary according to the wearing down of the margin of the sub-colonies.

Hamm placed the genus in his group the Ceriopora, and between the genera Zonatula and Inversaria.

1. Befranciopora cochloidea (von Hagenow), 1851.

Synonymy.

Defrancia cochloidea, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 42, pi. iv.

fig. 8.

non Domopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 990, pi. 781, figs. 5-7. ,, {Defrancia) cochloidea, Vine, 1885. Fifth Eeport: Eep. Brit. Assoc. 1884, p. 151.

Defranciopora cochloidea, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 39. Diagnosis.

Zoarium cylindrical and annulated. It is built up of a vertical pile of bun-shaped segments, which are well rounded above and concave below. The apertures occur in oblique rows

154

CEEIOPOEID^.

on the upper surface of each segment ; from two to five apertures remain exposed in each row. The apertures on the outer zone of the upper surface are radial in arrangement [fide von Hagenow).

Dimensions.

	mm.
Height of zoarium	4-3
Diameter of zoarium ...	3-5
Diameter of apertures ...	-06--1

Disteibution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Figtjees.

PI. YII. Pig. 1. A zoarium from the Maastrichter Kalk^ Maastricht. Pig. 1^5, the zoarium from the side; X 6dia. Pig. \h, end view; X 10 dia. Gamble Coll. D. 3777.

Affinities.

This species is the type of the genus, and is represented by a specimen in the Gamble Collection, which had been determined by M. Pergens. The first examination of the specimen led me te regard it as allied to Reptomulticava, and possibly only a variety of the ReptomuUicava common in the Maastricht Chalk ; it differs from that Bryozoon, however, in the size of the apertures as well as in the structure of the zoarium.

D. 3777. A zoarium (in tube). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Identified as Befrancia cochloidea by M. Pergens. Gamble Coll. Figd. PI. VII. Pig. 1.

2. Defranciopora libiformis, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Befranciopora libiformis, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 63.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of saucer-shaped or cup-shaped sub-colonies, with the base of one resting in the cavity of the sub-colony below. The rims are well rounded and wide.

Apertures often in oblique series of three or four in a row, but in some parts of the zoarium the arrangement is irregular.

The sides of the sub-colonies, except on the rim, are smooth and imperforate.

DEFKANCIOPOEA.

155

Dimensions.

	D. 1398.
	mm.
Height of zoarium	5-5
Diameter of zoarium ...	3-5
Width of rim	•7-'8
Diameter of apertures	•3-*4

Distkibetion. •

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Figeees.

PI. YI. Pig. 6a. The type-specimen from the side ; X 6^ dia. Pig. 63, part of the rim of one segment ; X 30 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Vine Coll. D. 1398.

Affinities.

Vine identified the type-specimen as Defrancia cochloidea. It appears, however, to differ sufficiently from that species to he worthy of specific separation. The differences are that the zoarium consists of sancer-shaped instead of solid snh-colonies, and the apertures are confined to the outer rim of the segments.

D. 1398. Two specimens (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Identified as Defrancia cochloidea by Vine. G. R. Vine Coll. Figd. PI. VI. Fig. 6.

3* ? Defranciopora sessilis (vou Hagenow), 1851.

Syn. Ceriopora sessilis, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 53, pi. v.

%. 7.

,, ? ,, TJbaghs, 1890. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

Defranciopora sessilis, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Oh. -Sen. i., Cycl.p. 39. ? 3Iultelea sessilis, Beissel, 1865. Bry. Aach. Kr. : Hatuurk. Verb. Holl. Maatsch. Wet. vol. xxii. p. 11.

,, ,, TJbaghs, 1890. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 222.

Chak. — Zoarium a small thick disc, with raimite apertures arranged in curved or straight intercrossing lines.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Aff. — This species may he represented in the collection by D. 4268, a fossil labelled by M. Pergens Ceriopora sessilis. Hag. = Eeptomultieava cupula, d’Orh. ; hut he adds “not large enough to identify with certitude.” This specimen is not a Bryozoon, but, so far as can he judged from von Hagenow’s figures, neither is the type of C. sessilis.

? 4268. A ring-shaped fossil which is not a Bryozoon, though identified as Ceriopora sessilis. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestu- dinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

156

CERIOPOKID^.

CERIOPORA, Goldfuss, 1827.

[Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 33.]

Synonyms.

Folytrema, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850-1.

Chcetetes, pars, Michelin, 1846.

Reptomulticava, pars, 1853; Ubaghs, 1879 ; Pergens, 1890.

Ceriocava, d’Orbigny, 1854; de Loriol, 1868.

Ceriopora, pars, Hennig, 1894 ; Ulrich, 1900 ; etc.

Diagnosis.

Cerioporidse with prismatic or sub-cylindrical zooecia. Meso- pores absent. Acanthopores absent. Walls of zooecia thin. Diaphragms numerous and horizontal. Zoarium massive or branching.

Type Species.

C. micropora^ Goldfuss, 1827 : Petref. Germ. p. 33, pi. x. fig. 4<7, non figs. Aa-c. Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht. The type- specimen has been refigured by von Hagenow, 1851 : Bry. maastr. Kr. pi. v..fig. 4.

Afpinities.

Goldfuss founded the genus Ceriopora, and included in it twenty- eight species, of which the first in the list was his Ceriopora cryptopora, which is here regarded as a Heteropora. His second species, C. micropora, is the most convenient type, as de Blainville in 1830 and again in 1834 ^ placed the species cryptopora in a new genus, Seteropora, distinguished by its dimorphic zooecia.

De Blainville redefined as follows^: — “ Animaux

inconnus, contenus dans des cellules poriformes, rondes, serrees, irregulierement eparses, et formant par leur reunion et leur agglomeration en couches concentriques, un polypier calcaire, polymorphe, mais le plus souvent globuleux ou lamelleux.” The four species he included in it were —

C. micropora, Goldfuss.

C, verrucosa, Goldfuss, pi. x. fig. 6 = Stromatopora polymorpha (Goldf.).

C. polymorpha, Goldf., pi. x. fig. 7 = Palmipora polymorpha.

C. compressa, Goldf., pi. xi. fig. 4 = Biastopora compressa (Goldf.) : cf. this Catalogue, Vol. I. p. 132.

^ Manuel d’Actinologie, p. 417.

2 De Blainville. Zooph. Diet. Sci. nat. 1830, vol. lx. p. 378.

CEEIOPOHA.

157

De Blainville did not definitely state that the zooecia were of uniform size in Ceriopora, but this fact follows from his diagnosis of Heteropora, wherein he includes ^ those species of Ceriopora which have the “ Cellules rondes, poriformes, completement immergees, de deux sortes, les unes hien plus grandes que les autres.”

The course adopted by de Blainville was essentially that followed by d’Orbigny in 1854, as he placed Ceriopora in his family the Cavidae, a family which is “ sans pores speciaux, ni pores intermediaires. Les cellules egales . . The essential difference between Ceriopora and Seteropora is that Ceriopora is monomorphic and Heteropora dimorphic.

The genus Ceriopora^ as defined by d’Orhigny in 1854, was limited to five species, of which two, tuhiporacea and milleporacea^ have been assigned (Vol. I. pp. 350-1) to Inversaria\ the three remaining species are C. iruncata (Mich.), C. digitalis (d’Orb.), and C. micropora, Goldf. As the last of these was the only one also placed by Goldf uss in the genus, it is the proper type species.

The structure of Ceriopora was represented by de Blainville in 1830 and by d’Orhigny in 1854 as multilamellar ; to quote d’Orbigny’s own terms (Bry. Cret. p. 1029) each branch “ est pourvue de plusieurs couches superposees et s’enveloppant les unes les autres.” But in 1850 d’Orbigny had founded the genus Reptomulticava for the multilamellar species and retained Ceriopora for the massive, non-lamellar species. D’Orbigny, however, abandoned this arrangement in 1854, and then used Reptomulticava for the nodular and Ceriopora for the branched species.

His original view of 1850 seems, however, to he better than the amendment, and I prefer to follow the first definition, for the lamellar structure seems more important than the difference between nodular or branched zoaria. A certain amount of marginal lamellation must be expected in massive Bryozoa, for they increase in breadth by the overlap of the upper growing edge. The marginal or basal lamellation thus caused can be seen in d’Orhigny’s figure of C. digitalis (Bry. Cret. pi. 791, fig. 9), and is suggested in von Hagenow’s figure of the broken base of C. micropora (Bry* maastr. Kr. pi. v. fig. 45), where the central area consists of vertical zooecia seen in transverse section, while the outer horizontal

1 Ibid. p. 381.

158

CERIOPOKID^.

zooecia are seen in longitudinal section. This marginal lamellation around a massive zoarium of long zooecia, as in Ceriopora confusa {vide Tig. 43, p. 165), is verj^ different from the structure illustrated by Tig. 39, p. 136, in which the whole zoarium consists of a succession of thin layers.

1. Ceriopora micropora, Goldfuss, 1827.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora micropora, pars, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 33, pi. x. fig. ^d, non figs. 4a-c.

,, Morren, 1829. Corall. foss. Belg. : Ann. Acc. Groning.

1828, p. 38.

,, ,, pars, de Blainville, 1830. Zoopli. : Diet. sci. nat. vol. lx.

?

9 9

• 9 9

9 9

^non ,,

99 99

9 9 9 9

mn 5,

9 9 9 9

p. 378.

,, pars, de Blainville, 1834. Man. d’Act. p. 413.

,, Dubois de Montpereux, 1836. Geol. Cauc. et Crimee : Bull. Soc. geol. Fr. vol. viii. opp. p. 385.

,, de Verneuil, 1838. Geol. Crimee: Mem. Soc. geol. Fr. vol. iii. p. 21.

,, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Eiig. Kr. : N. Jahrb. p. 282.

,, pars, Romer, 1840. Yerst. nordd. Kr. p. 23.

,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 52, pi. v. fig. 4.

,, ?Kade, 1852. Los. Yerst. Sebanzenb. p. 32.

,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1030.

,, Baily, 1858. Invert. Crimea: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xiv. pp. 155, 156.

,, pars, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 210.

,, Fric, 1869. Pal. Stud. bohm. Kr. : Arch, naturw. Landesf. Bohm. vol. i. pt. ii. p. 222.

,, Simonowitsch,^ 1871. Bry. Essen. Griins.: Yerh. nat. Yer. preuss. Eheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 50.

,, von Eeuss, 1872. Bry. unt. Quad. : Pabeontogr. vol. xx. pt. i. p. 127, pi. xxxi. figs. 6, 7.

,, Hbagbs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36.

,, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Eiigen : Pal. Abb. vol. iv. pt. i. p. 44.

,, Yine, 1890. Bry. Eed Chalk: Quart* Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xlvi. p. 480.

,, Yine, 1891. Polyz. Eed Chalk; Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc. vol. xi. p. 382.

,, Yine, 1891. Eep. Cret. Polyz. : Eep. Brit. Assoc. 1890, p. 396.

,, Yine, 1892. Addit. Cret. Polyz. : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc. vol. xii. p. 152.

,, Yine, 1893. Compl. Eep. : Eep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

^ Yide Reptomulticava avellana, p. 138.

CEEIOPORA.

159

Ceriopora mio'opora^ pars, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. pp. 36, 37, text'fig. 21.

non Eeptomulticava micropora, Tine, 1889. Polyz. Greensd. : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc. vol. xi. p. 258.

,, ,, ,, Vine, 1891. Rep. Cret. Polyz. : Rep. Brit.

Assoc. 1890, p. 384.

Ceriopora theloidea, von Hageno^v, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 52, pi. v. fig. 5. ,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36.

,, ,, Vogel, 1892. Ob. Sen. Irnich : Verb. nat. Ver. preuss.

Rlieinl. vol. xlix. p. 92.

Eeptomulticava theloidea, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1034.

,, ,, Ubagbs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

,, ,, Ubagbs, 1888. C.R. Excursion: Bull. Soc. beige

Geol. vol. i., Mem. p. 233.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium spherical, piriform, or irregularly tuberous ; it has usually a projecting base and tends to become sub-pedunculate. Zooecia short, regular in size, with very few tabulm. Apertures small, irregular, somewhat variable in size, and often angular.

Dimensions.

	micropora. Hag.	theloidea. Hag.
	mm.	mm.
Diameter of zoarium	16	4-6
Height of zoarium...	14 • ...	6-12
Diameter of apertures	•07--1	•07
Number of apertui-es (per sq. mm.)	58	70
Disteibution.

Senonian : Irnich, north of Eifel {fide Vogel); Gehrden and Goslar {fide Romer).

Maastricbtian : Maastricht. Lower Maastricbtian : Kunraed ( fide Ubagbs) .

Campanian : Riigen. Zone of Belemnitella mucronata : Kopinge and Morby, Sweden ; beds with Actinocamax mamillatus, Balsberg, Ignaberga, Ifo, Grbpemollan, etc., Sweden.

^ ? Cenomanian — Marne bleuatre — Zone of Pecten asper : Baktcbserai, Crimea.

^FNeocomian; Baktcbserai, Crimea.

Aeeinities.

This species is one of several with the synonymy confused, owing to Goldfuss having figured more than one fossil under the same name. He gave the range of the species as including

• ' Reported from both horizons by Dubois de Montpereux, de Verneuil, and

Baily. Possibly this record may be based on Eeptomulticava micropora (Romer).

160

CEEIOPOEID^.

Petersberg near Maastricht, the marl of Essen on the Euhr, and the npper chalk of “ Cleom bei Xantu.” He does not say from which locality his figured specimens came. He gave four figures, Or-d^ and he draws dotted lines uniting respectively I with e and a with d, thus suggesting that figure is a magnified view of part of the surface of the specimen shown in figure a, and the specimen appears to be from Maastricht. He Blainville, in 1830,* interpreted the figures in this way, as he took the two figures a and d as C. micropora. The figures h and c are views of the same specimen, as that fact is expressly stated by Goldfuss {op. cit. p. 33) ; it is, however, not a Bryozoon, and is probably a Ceno- manian sponge from Essen.

It appears, however, from the study of Goldfuss’s type-specimens by von Hagenow that the figures a and d are not of the same specimen, but of specimens of different genera. C. micropora.,

Goldf., therefore includes three distinct fossils. According to

von Hagenow the figures in Goldfuss, pi. x. fig. 4, must be classified as follows: —

Goldfuss, pi. X. fig. 4a, is a Heteropora, and refigured by von Hagenow as the type of S. crassa, Hag. : Bry. maastr. Kr. pp. 46, 52, pi. v. fig. 13.

Do. figs. 45, e, fide von Hagenow (p. 52), represent a sponge of the genus Achilleum.

Do. fig. 4(? is left as the type of C. micropora, and has been refigured as such by von Hagenow, op. cit. p. 52, pi. v. fig. 4.

Yon Hagenow admitted an element of doubt in reference to fig. 4^?; but he believed that Goldfuss’s figure, pi. x. fig. A.d, represented a magnified part of the globular specimen, which von Hagenow figured as the type of micropora in his pi. v. fig. 4.

Under the circumstances it seems to me clear that we have to follow von Hagenow in his selection of the specimen shown in his pi. V. fig. 4 as the type of Ceriopora micropora.

The forms included here by Simonowitsch and von Beuss are transferred to Reptomulticava avellana (Mich.). Yon Eeuss unfortunately does not give dimensions, and the magnification of his figures is not given. The fossils are described as having very small, crowded apertures and as being composed of concentrically

De Blainville. Zoopk. : Diet. Sci. nat. vol. lx. p. 378.

CEEIOPOEA.

161

arranged layers, indicating that the species belong to Reptomulticava. Simonowitsch describes the zoaria in his specimens as composed of layers separated by gebogene parallele Linien.”

LIST or SPECIMENS.

B. 3289, A clavate zoarium of the shape and structure of the var. theloidea.

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

B. 3756. Three zoaria of the var. theloidea (on slide). Identified as H. theloidea by M. Pergens. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble Coll.

The following specimens, though not Bryozoa, were referred to this species by Yine : —

B. 414. A curved fragment of a fossil (on slide). C'haW—zo'ae oi Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., No. 82.

B. 701. Two fragments of fossils (on slide), labelled Ceriopora micropora, Goldf. = B. digitalis, d’Orb., pi. 791, figs. 8, 9. Chalk— zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll., No. 96.

2. Ceriopora farringdonensis, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora farringdonensis, Gregory, 1909. NewCret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 63.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium nodular with tuberous upper surface, and sometimes sub-pedunculate below. The tubercles, which are sparse and low, pass into short, finger-shaped lobes. Surface smooth, but weathered specimens may look variolated owing to the formation of depressions. Surface, when well preserved, covered in places by a thin calcareous epizoarium, which closes most of the apertures.

Zooecia larger than the average of the genus ; from twelve to twenty apertures per sq. mm. Walls thick and distinctly moniliform in longitudinal section.

Diameter of zooecia about *2 mm.

Dimensions.

	D. 3144.	55,111.	10,298.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Zoarium	50 high	(25 high 1 28 broad	35 38
Diameter of tuberous processes . , .	14	—	6-8
Diameter of apertures	•2	—	—
Number of apertures per sq. mm....	20	12	20

M

162

CERIOPORID^.

Distribution.

Lower Greensand : Farringdon, Berks.

Figures.

PI. Y. Fig. 1. The upper surface of a zoarium ; nat. size. Fig. 2, part of the surface of the same zoarium ; X 8 dia. Lower Greensand : Farringdon. Mantell Coll. 10,298.

PL Y. Fig. 3. A more tuberous zoarium from the side ; nat. size. Lower Greensand : Farringdon. Cunnington Coll. 55,111.

PL Y. Fig. 4. A young zoarium ; nat. size. Lower Greensand : Farringdon. Sharp Coll. D. 7291.

Fig. 42. A section across part of a' zoarium, showing some zooecia cut longitudinally and some transversely ; X 10 dia. Lower Greensand : Farringdon. J. Brown Coll. D. 3144.

Fig. 42. — Ceriopora farringdonensis ; x 10. D. 3144.

Affinities.

The species is a Ceriopora that looks variolate through occasional depressions around the larger zooecia, - and the surface is sometimes covered with a calcareous layer, penetrated in places by the apertures of single zooecia. The nearest ally of this species is C. confusa (Lor.), from which it differs by having thick moniliform walls to the zooecia and less crowded apertures ; iu C. far ring donemis there are about half as many apertures per square millimetre as there are in C. confusa.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

10,298. A massive zoarium, the type-specimen. Lower Greensand. Farringdon.

Mantell Coll. Figd. PL Y. Figs. 1, 2.

55,111. A more tuberous zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Cunnington Coll. Figd. PI. V. Fig. 3.

D. 7291. A young zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Sharp Coll. Figd. PI. Y. Fig. 4.

CERIOPOKA.

163

D. 3144. A zoarium 'svith a thin section. Lower Greensand. Farringdon.

J. Brown Coll. Section, %d. p. 162, Fig. 42.

D. 7293. A young clavate form. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. CunningtonColl. 10,237. A massive tuberous zoarium and fragment of the end of a branch. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll.

3. Ceriopora collis (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Synonymy.

ReptomuUicava collis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1036, pi. 792, figs. 1-3.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 386.

non ,, ,, Vine, 1889. Polyz. Greensd. : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc.

vol. xi. p. 258.

,, ,, ,, Vine, 1890. Bry. Red Chalk: Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.

vol. xlvi. p. 481.

,, ,, ,, syn.) Vine, 1891. Polyz. Red Chalk : Proc. Yorks.

Geol. Soc. vol. xi. p. 382.

,, ,, ,, Vine, 1892. Addit. Cret. Poiyz. : ibid. vol. xii. p. 152,

pi. vi. figs. 10-12.

,, ,, ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 333.

,, ,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 4.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium incrusting either as a flat sheet or raised as a broad rounded tubercle. Surface even.

Zocecia with very small apertures, which are circular and well spaced.

Dimensions.

Zooecial apertures in specimens from Farringdon, and as far as can be measured from d’Orbigny ’s drawings, about • 1 mm. in diameter. Distribution.

British :

Lower Greensand ; Farringdon.

Foreign :

Neocomian: Fontenoy and Saint- Sauveur, Yonne.

Figures.

PI. y. Fig. ba. A specimen attached to a Brachiopod ; nat. size. Fig. bh, part of the same; X 12 dia. Lower Greensand: Farringdon. D. 3027.

Affinities.

The nearest ally of this species is C. incrustans, Reuss,^ which has more crowded smaller apertures.

D. 3027. A specimen attached to a Brachiopod. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Figd. PL V. Figs. 5, 55.

1 Von Reuss. Verst, bohm. Kr. p. 63, pi. xiv. fig. 8.

164

CERIOPORID^.

4. Ceriopora confusa (de Loriol), 1868.

Syi^ontmt.

Geriocava confusa^ de Loriol, 1868. Mon. Valang. Arzier: Pal. Suisse, ser. 4, pt. ii. p. 66, pi. vi. figs. 10, 12.

Ceriopora dumosa^ de Loriol & Gillieron, 1869. Mon. Urg. inf. Landeron : Mem.

Soc. helvet. Sci. nat. vol. xxiii. p. 42, pi. iii. figs. 3, 4.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium massive and tuberous, or spreading as a broad sheet, giving off short, thick, blunt processes or branches.

Zooecia large ; apertures of medium size, circular to oval, about *2 mm. or slightly less in diameter, and about thirty to thirty-five per sq. mm.

Dimensions.

	De Loriol’ s type of confusa.	De Loriol’s t}T)e of dumosa.	Flat-based var. B.M. D. 3020. PI. Y. Fig. 9, and Fig. 43, p. 165.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Diameter of zoarium	20	21	48x52
Diameter of processes	2-3	2-3	7x9
Diameter of apertures	—	—	•2--16
Number of apertures per sq.mm. ...	3o	30	27

Figures.

PI. Y. Fig. 9. A specimen of the typical, broad-based form ; nat. size. Lower Greensand : Shanklin. Westlake Coll. - D. 3020.

Fig. 43, p. 165. Part of a vertical section across part of the specimen figured as PI. Y. Fig. 9, showing both transverse and longitudinal sections of the zooecia; X 12 dia. Lower Green- sand : Shanklin. D. 3020.

Distribution.

British :

Lower Greensand : Shanklin, Isle of Wight.

Foreign :

Lower tJrgovian : Landeron, Switzerland.

Affinities.

Among older species of Ceriopora^ this C. confusa is allied to C. arduennensis (d’Orb.), which has a massive zoarium and crowded apertures ; but it has a variolate surface, and the zoarium is

CERIOPORA.

165

nodular rather than tuberous. C. irregulars (Mich.) is another allied species, but the tendency of its zoarium is to become lobed or branched.

D. 3020. A massive, broad-based zoarium, the typical form. Lower Greensand.

Shanklin. Caleb Evans Coll. Purchased from E. Westlake. Figd. PI. Y. Fig. 9, and Text-fig. 43.

6. Ceriopora tuberosa (Rdmer), 1839.

Synonymy.

Alveolites tuberosa, Eomer, 1839. Yerst. nordd. Ool., Nachtrag, p. 14,pl.xvii. fig. 9.

Ceriopora {Alveolites) tuberosa, Romer, 1840. Yerst. nordd. Kr. p. 23. non ,, tuberosa, Micbelin, 1846. Icon. Zoopb. p. 208, pl. liii. fig. 1. non „ ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Yerst. Schanzenb. p. 32.

Polytrema ,, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 94.

Reptomulticava ,, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1036, pl. 791, figs. 13, 14.

Fig. 43. — Ceriopora confusa ; x 12. D. 3020.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium small ; of short, thick, lobe-like branches from a flat base.

Zooecia with small, crowded, circular apertures. Diaphragms numerous.

Dimensions. Romer’s type. B.M. D. 3670.

mm. mm.

Height of zoarium ... ... ... 16 ... 15

Width of zoarium 16 ... 15

Diameter of apertures ... ... — ‘1

166

CEEIOPOEID^.

Disteibution.

Hauterivian — Calcaire jaune: near Neucliatel.

Neocomian : Berklingen, Schoppenstedt, and Schandelahe, Brunswick ; Goslar, Hannover.

Figuees.

Fig. 44. A zoarium from the side; X 2 dia. Hauterivian— Calcaire j aune : near Heuchatel. Bruckmann Coll. D. 3670.

Fig. 45. Part of a thin vertical section through the same specimen ; X 10 dia. D. 3670.

Fig. 44. — Ceriopora tuberosa. Fig. 45. — Ceriopora tuberosa. Vertical

Zoarium ; x 2. D. 3670. section ; x 10. L. 3670.

Affinities.

For the relations of this species to Reptomulticava canui^ in which d’Orhigny included it under the name R. tulerosa, see p. 130. Figures 44 and 45 of the zoarium and of a vertical section cut from it illustrate the general aspect and internal structure of this species. They show that it is monomorphic and not multilaraellar, and that it is a true Ceriopora.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3670. A small zoarium more branched than D. 3647, and with the apertures less clearly shown. Hauterivian — Calcaire jaune. Hear Neuchatel. Bruckmann Coll. Fig. 44, and section, Fig. 45.

D. 3647, Three zoaria, each with a flat base and short, thick branches ; they are from 10 to 13mm. high. The apertures, where well preserved, are round and small. Heocomian — Hilsconglomerat. Berklingen, Brunswick. L. Saemann Coll.

D. 7075. One specimen included with (Bom.). Heocomian.

Goslar, Hanover. Purchased of F. Krantz, 1898.

D. 7077. Six specimens. Heocomian. Goslar, Hanover. Purchased of F. Krantz, 1898.

CEEIOPORA.

167

6. Ceriopora ramulosa (Michelin), 1846.

Synonymy.

ChcBtetes ramulosus, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 202, pi. H. fig. 5. Ceriopora ramulosa^ d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 184.

„ {Ceriocava) ramulosa, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

Ceriocava ramulosa, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1017, pi. 788, figs. 11, 12. non ,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 4.

,, mamillaris, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1018, pi. 788, figs. 13, 14. ? ,, ,, Peron, 1888. Hist. Craie S.E. Bassin Anglo-Parisien :

Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Yonne, vol. xli. p. 264.

Ceriopora ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine - Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 507.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of large, thick dichotomous branches, which are widely spreading. The branches range up to 30 mm. in diameter {fide d’Orbigny).

Apertures crowded, irregular in shape, and sometimes sub- trigonal.

'Distribution.

Britism :

Upper Greensand : Warminster.

Upper Greensand (Albian) — Zone of Schloenbachia rostrata : Haldon Hill, Devonshire.

Foreign :

Senonian — Zone of Micraster breviporus : Villecien {Jide Peron). Cenomanian : Le Mans, Sarthe ; Cap la Heve, near Havre ; Mazorgues, Var (horizon d’Orhigny, 1850); MontronandMareuil, Dordogne.

Affinities.

C. mamillaris is probably the young form and C. ramulosus the adult. •

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 7298. A small branch, 6 mm. long and 3 mm. across at its hilohed end, and a broken fragment. Upper Greensand. Warminster. Old Coll.* D. 7427. A zoarium rising from a thin base, 14mm. across; the first stalk is 7 mm. in diameter ; the branches are aU given off from one side of the curved primary stem ; the lowest branch is simple ; the second branch has two blunt branches on the upper side, and is 12 mm. long. The height of the zoarium is 32 mm. The specimen is a siliceous pseudomorph, and the surface has been destroyed so that the identification is somewhat doubtful. Albian — zone of

Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon Hill, south-west of Exeter. Bequeathed Vicary Coll., 1903.

168

CERIOPORID^.

rNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. aptiensis (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Ceriocava aptiensis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1017.

Char. Branches 4-5 mm. diameter, anastomosing. Zooecial characters un-

known.

Distbib. — Aptian : Sainte-Croix, Yaud.

2. arduennensis (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Syn. Ceriopora polymorpha (non Goldf. ), Michelin, 1841. Icon. Zooph. p. 2,

pi. i. fig. 4.

Folytrema arduennensis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 143. Reptomulticava arduennensis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1034.

Char. — Massive, nodular zoarium ; surface somewhat variolate. Pores very small, circular, crowded.

Distrib. — Aptian: Orandpre, Belgium.

Aff. — The Ceriopora polymorpha of Ooldfuss (Petref. Germ. p. 34, pi. x. fig. 7, and pi. XXX. fig. 11) from Essen does not appear to belong to the Bryozoa.

3. ? bovista, von Hagenow, 1846.

Syn. Ceriopora bovista, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Yerst. vol. ii. p. 595, pi. xxiiiB, fig. 10.

Char. — A small clavate zoarium with crowded, irregularly arranged, equal apertures.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian: Scania, Sweden.

4. Pcaespitosa, Romer, 1840.

Syn. Ceriopora ccespitosa, Eomer, 1840. Yerst. nordd. Kr. p. 22, pi. v. fig. 28 (not fig. 29 as misprinted) . ^

,, ,, Geinitz, 1840 and 1842. Char, sach.-bohm. Kr.

pt. ii. p. 93, pi. xxiii. fig. 7 ; pt. iii. p. xx.

,, ,, von Eeuss, 1846. Yerst. bohm. Kr. p. 63.

Char. — Large massive zoarium, composed of closely attached, radial, dichotomous columns, which project on the upper surface as rounded tubercles. Eomer describes the pores as small and hexagonal.

Distrib. — Senonian — Santonian (Kreidemergel) : Siidmergberg, near Goslar.

(Planerkalk) : Eadowessitz and Kutschlin,

Bohemia ; Hundorf, Saxony.

Aff. — The columnar structure of the zoarium is a character common in Radiopora, but not in Ceriopora. However, there is no evidence that the apertures are radial, so the species is doubtfully retained in Ceriopora.

CERIOPOKA.

169

6. non creplini (Romer), 1841.

Syn. Myriopora (Orbitulites) creplini, Eomer, 1841. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 24.

,, creplini, von Reuss, 1846. Verst, bohm. Kr. p. 64, pi. xiv. fig. 7.

Orbitulites creplini, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Riig. : N. Jahrb. p. 289. Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Eiigen.

Cenomanian — Lower Planer : Schillinge, near Bilin.

Aff. — The genus is defined by Romer as “ round cells forming only one layer ; otherwise like Ceriopora." It is not the Myriopora of de Blainville, 1830, and the species is recorded by C. D. Sherborn (Index to Species and Genera of Foraminifera, Smithsonian Misc. Coll. Ko. 856, 1893, p. 283) among the Foraminifera as an Orbitulites. The species, despite the above-quoted remark by its founder, is not a Bryozoan.

6. non cribrosa, Goldfuss, 1827.

Syx. Ceriopora cribrosa, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 36, pi. x.

fig. 16.

non Lichenopora cribrosa, von Reuss, 1846. Verst, bohm. Kr. p. 64, pi. xiv.

fig. 10 ; pi. xxiv. figs. 3-5.

Thalamopora ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Griindr. Verst,

vol. ii. p. 600.

,, ,, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Essen.: Verh. nat.

Ver. preuss. Rheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 27, pi. i. fig. 1.

non Folyphrayma cribrosum, von Reuss, 1872. Bry. unt. Plan. vol. i. : Paheontogr. vol. xx. pt. i. p. 139, pi. xxxiii. figs. 8-10.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Essen.

Aff. — The C. cribrosa of Goldfuss is probably a sponge ; the L. cribrosa of von Reuss was made by him the type of a new genus of Foraminifera ; the latter fossil occurs in the Lower Planer of Bohemia and Saxony.

7. non dilatata (Rbmer), 1840.

Syn. Falmipora dilatata, Romer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 25, pi. v. fig. 30. Ceriopora ,, Brauns, 1875. Senon. Quedl. : Zeit. Ges. Katurw. vol. xlvi. pp. 403-4.

Distrib. — Senonian : The ‘ Mergel ’ at Salzberg, near Quedlinburg.

Aff. — This species is not a Bryozoan, though it has been referred to Ceriopora.

8. Pflabellula, von Hagenow, 1846.

Syn. Ceriopora Jlabellula, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst.

vol. ii. p. 596, pi. xxiiiB, fig. 11.

Char. — A fiat, flabellate zoarium ; crowded, equal apertures.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian: Scania, Sweden.

170

CEBIOPORID^.

9. gillieroni (de Loriol), 1869.

Syn. Reptomidticava gillierotii, de Loriol & Gillieron, 1869. Mon. Urg. inf.

Landeron : Mem. Soc. helvet. Sci. nat.

vol. xxiii. p. 41, pi. iii. figs. 5-8.

Char. — A fungiform zoarium of which an average specimen has a stalk about 10 mm. in diameter and a cap 16 mm. in diameter, and height of 19 mm. The zooecia are minute, and there are 80-100 apertures per sq. mm. Apertures circular to elliptical.

Distrib. — Lower Urgovian : Landeron, Xeuchatel.

Aff. — Its nearest ally is C. fungiformis, from which it differs by having about four times as many apertures per sq. mm.

10. incrustans, von Reuss, 1846.

Syn. Ceriopora incrustans, von Reuss, 1846. Verst, bohm. Kr. p. 63, pi. xiv. fig. 8.

Char. — Zoarium small ; zooecia very small ; apertures circular, barely visible to the naked eye, crowded. Walls on the surface slightly raised.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Lower Planer : Schillinge, near Bilin, Bohemia.

Aff. — A near ally of C. collis (d’Orb.), but with more crowded apertures.

11. ? irregularis (Michelin), 1847.

Syx. Chcetetes irregularis, Michelin, 1847. Icou. Zooph. p. 306, pi. Ixxiii. fig. 2.

Reptomulticava irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1038, pi. 791, figs. 15, 16.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

? ,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 4.

Rohjtrema marticensis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 209.

Ceriocava irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1018, pi. 788,

figs. 15, 16.

,, ,, Toucas, 1873. Terr. cret. Beausset: Mem. Soc. geol.

France, ser. 2, vol. iv. pp. 41, 44.

Ceriopora {Ceriocava) irregularis, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 387.

Char. — Zoarium massive to dendroid ; the upper surface is mammillated with numerous low, blunt elevations, which pass into thick; short, cylindrical branches. Apertures angular, very crowded, large.

Distrib. — Turonian : Martigues and 1’ etang de Caronte, Benches -du- Rhone ; Beausset and Mazaugues, Var; Soulage, Aude.

Aff. — This species varies from the lobed zoarium of d’Orbigny’s Reptomulticava irregularis to the blunt digitate branches of Chcetetes irregularis of IVlichelin, and to the dendroid form of Ceriocava irregularis, d’Orb. All these forms seem to be varieties of one species. D’Orbigny’s figures of his Reptomulticava irregularis give evidence of a lamellar structure ; but if the specimen be multilamellar, then it must be distinct from his Ceriocava irregularis.

CEEIOPOEA.

171

12. lamourouxi (de Loriol), 1863.

Syx. Ceriocava lamourouxi, de Loriol, 1863. Inv. Neoc. moy. Moat Saleve,

p. 115, pi. xviii. fig. 5.

Char. — Zoariuoi dendroid; dichotomous, long branches (6 mm. diameter).

Apertures Tery small and suhangular.

Distrir. — Xeocomian: La Varappe, Mont Saleve.

Aff. — It differs from C. ramuJosa (Mich.) by having smaller branches and much smaller apertures.

13. non lol)ata (Romer), 1839.

Syx. Millepora lohata, Eomer, 1839. Verst, nordd. Ool., Xachtrag, p. 13, pi. xvii. fig. 12.

Distrib. — Xeocomian : Schdppenstedt and Berklingen, Brunswick.

Aff. — This species is represented in the collection by three specimens (D. 3649) from the Hilsconglomerat of Berklingen, Saemann Coll. They show that the fossil does not belong to the Bryo/oa.

14. non mitra, Goldfuss, 1827.

Syn. Cenopora mitra, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. pp. 39 and 85, pi. xxx. fig. 13.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, p. 596.

Chrysaora ,, Romer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 24.

Spinopora ,, de Blainville, 1830. Diet. Sci. nat. vol. lx., Zooph. p. 380.

? ,, ,, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lands Univ.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. Xo. viii. pp. 27-8,

Echinocava ,, Beissel, 1865. Bry. Aach. Kreid. : Xat. Verb. Holl.

Maatsch. Vret. Haarlem, vol. xxiii. p. 11.

,, ,, IJhaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226.

? Pagrus ,, Schliiter, 1870. Geogn. -Pal. Reise siid. Schweden :

X. Jahrh. p. 940.

Distrib. — ? Senonian — Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mueronata : Ignaherga, Sweden.

Cenomanian : Essen.

Aff. — Probably a Hydrozoon.

16. ^ non nuciformis, von Hagenow, 1839.

Syx. Ceriopora nuciformis, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Riig. : X. Jahrb.

1839, p. 286, pi. V. fig. 9.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i.,Cycl. p. 47.

Char. — Indeterminable. Xot a Ceriopora, as it is either heteroporous or cancellate.

172

CERIOPOEIDJE.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Eiigen.

Apf. — According to Hamm it is a Hydrozoon, a probable suggestion.

16. Ppygmaea, von Heuss, 1846.

Syn. Ceriopora pygmcea, von Eeuss, 1846. Verst, bdhm. Kr. p. 63, pi. xiv. fig. 9.

,, nana, von Eeuss, 1874. Brj'. ob. Plan. : Palaeontogr, vol. xx. pt. ii. p. 136, pi. xxvi. figs. 3, 4.

App.— A young stage, generically indeterminable. Included by d’Orbigny in EeptomuUicava mamilla, from which it appears x^ery distinct (cf. p. 148). Zoarium very small, 3 mm. in length.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Upper Planer : Strehlen, Saxony.

Korycaner Schichten: Schillinge, near Bilin, Bohemia.

17. quadripora, Morren, 1829.

Syn. Ceriopora quadripora, Morren, 1829. Corail. foss. Belg. : Ann. Acc.

Groning. 1828, p. 41, pi. xi.

,, ,, Bronn, 1849. Index Palaeont., Enum. p. 144.

Distrib. — Groningen. Not Cretaceous.

18. ? semiglobosa, Romer, 1840.

Syn. Ceriopora semiglohosa, Eomer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 23.

Char. — Small hemispherical zoarium with (according to Eomer) large “triangular to hexagonal pores.”

Distrib. — Senonian — Kreidemergel : Gehrden, Hannover.

19. Pspongiosa, Giebel, 1848.

Syn. Ceriopora spongiosa, Giebel, 1848. Polyp. Planermergel Quedl. : Zeit.

Zool. Zoot. Palaoz. vol. i. p. 17.,

Char. — An irregular, tuberous, sponge -like, hollow mass; the ‘tubuli’ are thickly crowded and separated by only thin walls. Apertures irregular in shape, polygonal, or sometimes round.

Distrib. — Senonian: Salzburg, near Quedlinburg, Germany.

App. — The description given by Giebel leaves the generic position of this species quite uncertain. '

20. subnodosa, Homer, 1839.

Syn. Ceriopora subnodosa, Eomer, 1839. Verst, nordd. Ool., Xachtrag, p. 11, pi. xvii. fig. 19.

,, subnodulosa, Eomer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 23.

Ceriocava ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1017.

? Alveolites dichotoma, Eomer, 1839. Op. cit. p. 14, pi. xvii. fig. 15.

Char. — Zoarium of dichotomous, eylindrical branches, with small apertures which are represented as angular.

CEEIOPOEA, NODICAVA.

17S

Distkib. — Neocomian — Hilsconglomerat ; Schoppenstedt and Schandelahe, Brunswick.

Apf. — Kdmer in 1840 included his Alveolites dichotoma as probably a synonym of this species.

21. non trigona, Goldfuss, 1827.

Syn. Ceriopora trigona, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. p. 37, pi. xi. fig. 6. Chrysaora {Ceriopora) trigona, Bomer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 24. Filicava trigona, Simonowitscb, 1871. Bry. Essen. ; Verb. nat. Ver.

preuss. Bheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 54, pi. iii. fig. 3.

,, ,, Ubagbs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226.

Distbib.— Senonian : Maastricht.

PXeocomian — Hilsconglomerat : near Essen (Bomer).

Afp. — Probably a Hydrozoan.

22. truncata, Michelin, 1846.

Syn. Ceriopora truncata^ INIicbelin, 1846. Icon. Zoopb. p. 206, pi. li. fig. 7. Chak. — Zoarium dendroid, of short, thick, club-shaped branches, compressed when young. Apertures very small, irregularly distributed.

Distbib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans.

23. non venosa, Goldfuss, 1829.

Syn. Ceriopora venosa, Goldfuss, 1829. Petref. Germ. p. 86, pi. xxxi. fig. 2. Spinopora venosa, Simonowitscb, 1871. Bry. Essen. ; Verb. nat. Ver.

preuss. Bheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 48, pi. iii. fig. 4. Distbib. — Cenomanian : Essen.

Aff. — According to the section figured by Simonowitscb this species must be a Hydrozoon,

PNODICAVA, d’Orbigny, 1854.

[Bry. Cret. p. 1013.]

Nodicava pustulosa, the first of the four species referred by d’Orbigny to this genus, is included in the genus Ceriocava (B.M. Cat. Jur. Dry. 164). D’Orbigny described two Cretaceous species, the position of which seems to me indeterminable from the available information. M. Pergens rejects Nodicma as an “ undulated Melicertites^^ (Rev. p. 386), in which case d’Orbigny’s figure is very misleading.

174

CERIOPORID^.

1. Pdigitata, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Syn. Nodicavadigitata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1014, pi. 788, figs. 9, 10. ,, Melicertites) digitata, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 399.

Char. Cylindrical branches, 3 mm. in diameter, with annular constrictions.

Generic position indeterminable.

Distrib. — Xeocomian : Sainte-Croix, Yaud.

2. Pmuricata (Goldfuss), 1829.

Syn. Achilleum muricatum, Goldfuss, 1829. Petref. Germ. p. 86, pi. xxxi.

fig. 3.

Monticulipora muricata, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 184. Nodicava ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1014.

Char. — Zoarium erect, with short, blunt branches. Blunt spines are scattered over the surface. Apertures regularly arranged in lines which cross at right angles. The apertures are sub -rectangular.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Essen, Germany.

APPENDIX TO THE CERIOPORIDiE. GLOBULIPORA, Peron, 1893.

[Descr. invert, foss. terr. cret. sud Tunisie, pp. 349-52.] Diagnosis.

Globular or bemispheiical cellular bodies, ranging from 8 to 1 7 mm. in diameter. The internal structure not represented. In the specimen, described as best preserved, most of the zooecia are nearly closed.

Type Species.

Glohuli'pora africana^ Peron, 1893. Upper Cretaceous : Southern Tunisia.

Affinities.

This genus is probably not a Rryozoon at all. It resembles Conodictyum from the French Argovian, which is sometimes included in the Foraminifera and sometimes, as by Sherborn,^ referred to the Calcareous algae ; Glohulipora is placed by Peron in the Cerioporidae, “mais sous les reserves les plus expresses”; and of the three specimens that he figured the one which he described as the best preserved looks least like a Rryozoan.

‘ C. D. Sherborn. “ Index to the Genera and Species of the Foraminifera,” 1893 : Smiths. Misc. Coll., No. 856, p. 43.

NODICAVA, GLOBULIPORA, CANALIPOEA.

175

TNEEPEESENTED SPECIES, africana, Peron, 1893.

Syn. Globulipora africana, Peron, 1893. Descr. invert, foss. terr. cret. sud Tunisie, p. 352, pi. xxx. figs. 22-6 bis.

Distrib. — Cenomanian and Turonian : Tunisia and Algeria ; widely distributed.

CANALIPORA, von Hagenow, 1850.

[In Geinitz, Quadersandsteingebirge, p. 242.]

Synonyms.

Ceriopora, pars, von Keuss, 1846; von Hagenow, 1839; Marsson, 1887; Hennig, 1894.

Cahalipora, de Morgan, 1882.

Tnberculipora, Pergens & Meunier, 1887.

Petalopora, pars, von Zittel, 1881.'

Diagnosis.

Fossils with a massive zoarium, usually consisting of globula^' bodies or constricted stems. The zooecia and apertures are very narrow in diameter and the apertures small.

The surface is marked by curved ridges, between which the apertures occur. The apertures are usually quincuncially arranged along curved intersecting lines.

Type Species.

Ceriopora articulata, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Eiig. : H. Jahrb. 1839, p. 284. Senonian — Campanian: Eiigen.

Affinities.

This genus has been described under several names. It is characterized by its raised curved ridges which, according to von Hagenow,^ continue within the zoarium, and by the excep- tional smallness of the apertures.

The structure has unquestionable resemblances to some Hydrozoa, and the determination of the aflSnities of this genus requires full microscopic examination, for which the material in the Museum Collection is inadequate. The Museum possesses two small specimens, and as external examination of them does not show anything to necessitate their exclusion from the Bryozoa, the genus

' K. von Zittel. Palaeozoologie, vol. i. pt. iv. p. 611. - Yon Hagenow. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 50.

176

CERIOPORIDJS.

is provisionally left as an appendix to the Cerioporidae ; this con- clusion is supported by the description and figures of C. ostrupi from the Swedish Chalk given by Hennig, as the characters he delineates are those of Bryozoa rather than Hydrozoa.

The species vary in the shape of the zoarium, the distribution of the apertures, and the development of the ridges.

Canalipora constricta (Romer), 1840.

Synonymy.

Cericpora stellafa, PGoldfuss, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Riig. : N. Jahrb. p. 285.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1840. Ibid. pt. ii. : ibid. p. 647.

,, tuberosa, von Hagenow, 1840. Ibid. p. 639.

,, constricta.^ Romer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 23.

,, strangulata, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig. : Pal. Abh. vol. iv. pt. i. p. 44, pi. iv. fig. 4.

Diagnosis.

Cylindrical stems that are sometimes branched or give off blunt lobes. The stems are marked by irregular constrictions. Surface apparently smooth, so that the apertures appear to open flush with the surface instead of between ridges. Apertures quincuncial or in curved series, and in places irregular ; angular, and rhombic to hexagonal. The apertures along the constrictions are smaller than on the rest of the stem.

Normal apertures about *0.5 mm. in dia.

Distribution.

Senonian — Campanian : Riigen.

Affinities.

Marsson’s and Rdmer’s names are synonymous, as they were both founded on von Hagenow’s C. stellata, Hag. {non Goldf.), which von Hagenow subsequently renamed C. tuherosa. Marsson renamed it Ceriopora strangulata on the ground that the name C. tuherosa had been preoccupied in 1839 by Romer, and gave as reference “ Yersteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithgebirges, t. 14, fig. 17.” But there is no such figure. The name tuherosa was given by Romer to two species, an Alveolites tuherosa (Verst, nordd. Oolithgeb., Nachtrag, p. 14, pi. xvii. fig. 9), which, in 1840 (Verst, nordd. Kreidegeb. p. 23), he transferred to Ceriopora ; it

CANALIPORA.

177

is, however, not a Bryozoon. The other was Heteropora tuherosa (Verst, nordd. Oolithgeb. p. 12, pi. xvii. fig. 16), which is a Heteropora. C. tuherosa could therefore stand ; hut as Edmer’s C. constricta had been simultaneously founded on von Hagenow’s account of C. stellata, its name would stand, and would in any case have preference of C. strangulata. The species is characterized by the distribution of the apertures being irregular in some parts of the zoarium and by the absence of the external ridges of

C. articulata.

D. 1333. Two small fragments (on slide). Senonian — Campanian. Eiigen.

G. R. Vine Coll.

TJXEEPEESENTED SPECIES.

1. articulata (von Hagenow), 1839.

Syn. Ceriopora articulata, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Riig. : N. Jahrb.

p. 284.

,, ,, yon Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst,

vol. ii. p. 599, pi. xxiiiB, fig. 16.

,, ,, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig.: Pal. Abh. vol.iv. p. 43,

pi. iv. fig. 3.

Canalipora ,, von Hagenow, 1850. In Geinitz, Qiiadersand-

steingeb. p. 242.

,, ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Schanzenb. p. 32.

Char. — Zoariuni of branching, cylindrical, constricted stems. The surface is marked by longitudinal ribs, between which are uniserial lines of small round pores.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian ; Riigen.

Aff. — This species is characterized by its longitudinal ribs and lines of apertures.

2. mammilla (von Eeuss), 1846.

Syn. Ceriopora mammilla, von Reuss, 1846. Verst, bobm. Kr. p. 63, pi. xiv. figs. 11, 12.

,, ,, Fric, 1869. Pal. bobm. Kreid. : Arch, naturw.

Landesf. Bobm. vol. i. p. 197.

? „ ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours: C.R. Assoc. Av. Sci.

1899, p. 410.

?Polytrema mamilla, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 279.

? Reptomulticava ,, {non Reuss), pars, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1041, pi. 793, figs. 3, 4.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 388.

? Ceriopora {Reptomulticava) mammilla. Keeping, 1883. Foss. Neoc. Upware, p. 139.

,, von Reuss, 1874. Bry. ob. Plan. : Palaeontogr.

vol. XX. pt. ii. p. 136.

N

178

CEEIOPOKID^, HETEROPORID^.

Char. — Zoarium small and sessile, with a well-marked constriction above the base. It becomes branched by giving off lobate buds. The surface is covered with curved ribs, which cross the stem obliquely. The apertures open in tbe furrows between the ribs.

Distrib.i — Cenomanian — Lower Planerkalk : Scbillinge, near Bilin, Bohemia.

Eemarks. — This species has been confused by the action of von Eeuss in 1874, who then reduced it to a synonym of Ceriopora substellata ; but in spite of tbe weight to he attached to an author’s opinion of one of his owm species, the justice of this decision seems to me most improbable. The specimen figured by von Eeuss in 1846 has the characters of a tjqiical Canalipora, and it is difficult to understand how any specimen of the species substellata could be misrepre- sented into the aspect given by von Eeuss ’s figure of 1846. The specimens figured hy d’Orbigny from the Senonian seem to me distinct; the zooecia are much larger than in C. mammilla ; the Senonian forms are more allied to C. ptjgmea of von Eeuss, which d’Orbigny includes as a synonjun of C. mammilla ; but the two forms seem clearly separated by the much larger size of the apertures in C. pygmea. The R. mamilla of d’Orbigny seems to me most probably {vide p. 148) a form of Reptomulticava digitalis (d’Orb.) ; but the question may be left doubtful, as Pergens says the type is a worn specimen of a species belonging to some family other than Pergens’ Cerioporidoe.

3. OStrupi (Pergens & Meunier), 1887.

SvN. Tuberculipora OStrupi^ Sc M.e\xm.ex, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann.

Soc. malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p. 220, pi. x, fig. 5.

Ceriopora ,, Hennig, 1894. Br}'. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds

Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 37, pi. ii. fig. 40, and fig. 22, p. 37.

Char. — Zoarium branched; stems deeply constricted into a series of ovoid to piriform bodies. The stem is as much as L8 mm. in thickness across the internodes and from -6 to *8 mm. in diameter at the constrictions. The surface is crossed by curved, oblique ribs and lines of apertures; Apertures about •07 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Danian : Faxoe, Zeeland, Denmark.

Senonian — Campanian : Stevn’s Klint, north of the town of Lilledalen, Faxoe, Denmark.

Zone of Belemnitella mucronata : Qvarnby, Sweden.

4. striato -punctata (von Hagenow), 1839.

Syh. Ceriopora striato -punctata, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Eiig. : N. Jahrb.

p. 283.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Ceinitz, Grundi’.

Yerst. vol. ii. p. 599.

^ The species is recorded by d’Orbigny and Canu from the Senonian, and by Keeping from the Aptian of Brickhill, Bedfordshire, and Farringdon, Berkshire, but in both cases the record is very doubtful.

CAJ^ALIPOHA.

179

Eschar ites{C.)striato-punctata,^'6mQT, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 17. Canalipora ,, von Hagenow, 1850. In Geinitz, Quadersand-

steingeb. p. 242.

,, ,, Schliiter, 1870. Geogn. - pal. Eeise slid!

Scbwed. : N. Jahrb. p. 940.

Cabalipora ,, de Morgan, 1882. Terr. cret. Scand. : Mem.

Soc. geol. France, ser. 3, vol. ii. p. 39.

Char. — The stems are compressed and elliptical in cross-section. They are seldom branched. Constrictions deep. Ribs and furrows longitudinal. Distrib. — Senonian— Campanian ; Riigen ; Balsberg and Oretorp, Southern Sweden.

Aff.— It is allied by its longitudinal ribbing to C. articulata. The most marked distinction is that in C. striato-punctata the stems are very flat.

HETEROPOKID.^, Pergens & Meunier, 1887.

Synonyms.

CreseisidcB, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Ceriopor idee, pars, Busk, 1859 ; Hamm, 1881 ; pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Heteroporid^, Pergens &: Meunier, 1887.

Entalophoridce, pars, Pergens, 1890.

Heterotrypidee, Gregory, 1896.

Diagnosis.

Trepostomata in which the zooecia are simple, prismatic, or cylindrical, and grow in dense masses or thick branches. Mesopores present, and distributed more or less evenly throughout the whole zoarium. Diaphragms numerous and horizontal. JVeither cysti- phragms nor interzooecial vesicles present.

In the Catalogue of Jurassic Bryozoa (1896, p. 201) the Jurassic species of Heteropora were included in the Palaeozoic family the Heterotrypidae of Ulrich. This step was taken as I was unable to recognize any positive character of family value by which these Jurassic species could be separated from the similar Palaeozoic species. I am still unable to point to any

character by which, if one of the Mesozoic Seteroporce were found associated with Palaeozoic Heterotrypidae, it could be separated from them.

The difference in geological age is, however, important, for the Palaeozoic Heterotrypee become extinct and are succeeded by the Jurassic Heteroporm only after a great interval in time ; for Heterotrypa is commonest in the Ordovician, though it lives on into the Devonian. The long separation between Heterotrypa and

180

HETER0P0EID2E.

its successors may be due in part to our ignorance of tbe Eryozoa from the Trias, but the gap is so great that as a matter of convenience it may be advisable to separate the Mesozoic forms as a distinct family.

Among the names applied to this family the Crescisidae of d’Orbigny has long priority. That family was founded in 1854* * for eleven genera, of which Omniretepora included a Silurian species {Sornera crassa, Lonsd.^) from the Wenlock Limestone ; but the other ten genera are a homogeneous group, and may be included in the two genera Heteropora and MuUicrescis.

Five years later Eusk^ placed Heteropora with six other genera, including such varied fossils as Neuropora, Alveolaria^ Spiropora^ Fungella, and Stellipora, in a family, the Cerioporidae. This artificial group has no claim to recognition.

In later years Heteropora was assigned a very different position, owing to the Petaloporce^ which had been included in it, being adopted as the type of the genus. Thus Marsson^ used Seteropm'a for three species of Petalopora, and therefore separated the genus far from the Ceriopora group and included it in the Entalophoridae. Pergens & Meunier^ had just before founded a family Hetero- poridae, and referred to it Heteropora poly taxis (Hag.) and Heteropora suhstellata (d’Orb.) ; but, unfortunately, M. Pergens subsequently followed Marsson, and described ® Heteropora as only “formes dHntalophora, chez lesquelles s’est effectue un grand depot de calcaire, avec de fortes cavites intersquelettiques.” He, however, included in Heteropora such species as arhorea, K. & H., variahilis^ d’Orb., michelini, d’Orb., and constantly which do not answer to this description, as well as species of Claviclausa.

Hamm,”* on the other hand, had taken the massive species of Heteropora as the type and retained the genus in his family Cerioporidea.

* Bry. Cret. p. 1063.

2 In Murchison. Silurian System, pi. xv. fig. 13. ’

^ G. Busk. Crag Polyzoa, 1859, p. 91.

* Th. Marsson. Bry. Riigen : Pal. Abh. 1887, vol. iv. pp. 25-6.

® E. Pergens & A. Meunier. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc. malac. Belg. 1887, vol. xxi. (1886), p. 223.

® E. Pergens. Rev. 1890, p. 357.

H. Hamm. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. 1881, p. 34.

FUNGELLA..

181

That Hamm was right in his selection seems to me un- questionable. The reasons for accepting S. cryptopora (Hag.) as the t}q)e of Seteropora are stated on p. 188. That species has a massive zoarium, and is quite distinct from those with the finely branched zoarium and cancellate tissue of Petalopora,

The name Heteroporidae is, however, the most convenient, as the genus Crescis has been merged; for of the two species which d’Orbigny assigned to it, the first, C. dumetosa (Lamx.), is merged in Seteropora conifera (Lamx.), and the second, C. complicata, is practically undescribed and unknown,^

FUNGELLA, von Hagenow, 1851.

[Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 37.]

Synonyms.

Fung ella, pars, von Hagenow, 1851 ; Winkler, 1864; Ubaghs, 1879 ; Pergens & Meunier, 1887.

Fasciculipora, pars, 1850; Hamm, 1881; Pergens, 1890; BucaUle,

1890 ; Hennig, 1894 ; Ulrich, 1900.

Corymhosa, pars, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Diagnosis.

Heteroporidse with a simple capitate zoarium. The peduncle is narrow. The head usually club-shaped.

Apertures irregularly scattered over the head of the zoarium. Mesopores numerous, irregularly arranged.

Type Species.

Fungella dujardini, von Hagenow, 1851. (For selection of this species as the type, see note, p. 46, where the family is referred to as Crescisidse.)

Affinities.

This genus is a Seteropora with a capitate zoarium. The Heteroporous structure of the zoarium is not manifest from von Hagenow’s original figures ; but that the zoarium is dimorphic is clearly shown by the specimen figured on PI. YII. Fig. 2, and the section Fig. 46, p. 183.

Gregory. B.M. Cat. Jur. Bry. 1896, pp. 203, 210.

182

HETEEOPOEID^.

1. Fungella dujardini, von Hagenow, 1851.

Synonymy.

Fungella dujardini, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 38, pi. iii. fig. 8.

,, ,, "Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 214.

,, ,, Ubaglis, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 222.

,, ,, Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc.

malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p. 221.

Corymhosa ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 690.

Fasciculipora ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 35.

,, ,, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 29, pi. ii. fig. 44.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Bev. p. 377.

,, clavata, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 268.

,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. ; Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Bouen, vol. xxv. p. 512.

Corymbosa ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 692, pi. 744, figs. 13-15.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium small, clavate ; usually attached by the expanded base of the stem. The apertures open on the upper surface, which is well rounded and may be hemispherical. A well-defined line separates the upper surface from the stem, in which all the apertures have been reduced to pores by addition of epizoarial material. The stem passes gradually upward from a narrow diameter near the base into the head.

Apertures irregularly arranged and separated by a single or in places by a double line of mesopores.

Dimensions.	Von Hagenow’ s type.	D. 3292.
	mm.	“ mm.
Height of zoarium ...	over 7'5	10
Diameter of head	5	7
Minimum diameter of stem	1-2	2
Length of stem from rim to base .	—	5*5
Diameter of apertures	•1	•2
Diameter of mesopores	—	•08--12

Distribution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht; St. Pierre.

Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata (beds with Actino- camax mamillatm) : Balsberg and 6. Karup, Sweden.

Figures.

PI. VII. Fig. 2«. A zoarium from the side ; X 2 dia. Fig. 23, part of the upper surface of the same; X 10 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3292.

FTJNGELLA.

183

rig. 46. Part of a thin section from the lower part of the head of a specimen, showing the secondary calcification on the outer wall and the closing of a few zooecia in the middle of the zoarium ; X 10 dia. D. 3292.

Affinities.

This species is taken as the type of the genus for reasons stated on p. 46.

Fig. 46. — Fungella dujardini. Horizontal section ; x 10. B.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3292. Six zoaria (in tube), and one thin section cut from one of them. One specimen is figured on PI. VII. Fig. 2a, and shows the hetero- porous structure. A thin section from another specimen is shown in Fig. 46. In three of the specimens the dimorphic nature of the zooecia is obscured by the secondary thickening of the walls. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 11,825. A specimen incrusted by a nulbpore. Maastrichter Kalk. Maas- tricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3290. A zoarium 8mm. high; head 5mm. in diameter; stalk 2mm. in diameter; and covered with thick epizoarium. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

B. 3291. Two normal zoaria (on slide) ; one shows clearly that the small pores on the stalk are the remains of the apertures of zooecia, nearly closed by the thickening of the walls. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

B. 3602. Twelve zoaria (in tube). Labelled on a Van Breda Coll, label, Manon capitatum, Goldf.” Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

B. 6399. A fragment (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. St. Pierre. Presented by Miss Busk.

UNEEPEESENTED SPECIES.

1. fungosa (HeDuig), 1894.

Syn. Fasciculipora fimgosa, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 29, pi. i. figs. 19, 20.

184

HETEEOPOEIDiE.

Char. — Zoarium simple, subclavate ; laterally compressed. A few apertures on tlie upper part of the stem, but most of them situated on the upper surface. Apertures *2 mm. diameter, separated only by single lines of mesopores.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata : beds \vith Actinocamax mamillatm^ Balsberg, Sweden.

2. Phincksi, Pergens, 1894.

Syn. Fasciculipora Phincksi, Pergens, 1894. Nouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull.

Soc. beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 175, pi. ix. fig. 6 (not 3 as misprinted).

Char. — Simple, erect zoarium, which is somewhat club-shaped, as it consists of a short stalk and expanded head. The zoarium is 2 to 2-5 ram. in diameter and about 4 mm. high. The stem is marked by a vertical series of small round pores. On part of the head some of the apertures are large, and are surrounded by a ring of apparent mesopores ; but in places the apertures are nearly all of the same size. Pergens remarks : “ Je ne crois pas que ce soient des caxites intersquelettiques comme chez les Heteropora, mais leurs dimensions extremement variables les font regarder comme etant de meme nature que celles des Cerioporidse, c’est-ii-dire comme des zoecies jeunes eu voie d’accroissement.”

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Petit-Lanaye, near Maastricht.

Afp. — The afiinities are doubtful owing to the doubt as to the presence of mesopores. Otherwise the species seems nearlv allied to Fungdla dujardini, Hag.

HETEROPORA, de Blainville, 1830.

[Zooph. : Diet. Sci. nat. vol. lx. p. 381.]

Stk-onymy.

Millepora, pars,Jj2imouxo\\x, 1821; Fleming, 1828; Goldfuss, 1827. Ceriopora, ,, Goldfuss, 1827; Michehn, 1846; von Hagenow, 1851; etc. Spiropora^ ,, Defrance, 1827.

Gricopora, ,, de BlaimoUe, 1830 and 1834.

Monticulipora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1849.

Polytrema, d’Orbigny, 1849. '

Crescis, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Nodicrescis, d’Orbigny, 1854. non Heteropora, Marsson, 1887.

Hetei'opora, pars, Pergens, 1890 ; Hennig, 1894 ; Ulrich, 1900.

Diagnosis.

Heteroporidae with a massive or branching zoarium composed of long zooecia, and not built up of successive distinct layers. Apertures and mesopores irregularly arranged.

FUNGELLA, HETEROPOEA.

185

Type Species.

Heteropora cryptopora (Goldfuss), 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 33, pi. X. figs. 3<r-f?; de Blainville, Diet. Sci. nat. 1830, vol. lx. p. 382.

Affinities.

De Blainville^ founded the genus Heteropora on three species that had been founded by Goldfuss, viz., Ceriopora cryptopora^ C. anomalopora, and C. diehotoma, all three from the limestone of Maastricht; and de Blainville stated that his new genus “ se distingue essentiellement par I’existence de deux sortes de cellules ou de pores, les unes deux ou trois fois plus grandes que les autres.” Of these three species S. cryptopora was mentioned first, and of the others the C. anomaJopora, Goldf., is a Ditaxia and C. diehotoma^ Goldf., is a Sparsicavea.

It is necessar)’ to exclude from Heteropora the numerous species that have been refeiTed to this genus, but belong to Petalopora and Sparsicavea. The Heteropora of Marsson is Sparsicavea.

1. Heteropora cryptopora (Goldfuss), 1827.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora cryptopora ^ pars, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 33, pi. x. figs. ‘6a-d.

,, ,, Morren, 1829. Corall. foss. Belg. : Ann. Acc. Groning.

1828, p. 38.

,, ,, Kloden, 1834. Verst. Brandenburg, p. 262.

? ,, ,, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Eiig. : IN’. Jahrb. p. 282.

,, ,, Comuel, 1841. Terr. cret. Yassy : Mem. Soc. geol.

France, vol. iv. No. iv. p. 257.

,, ,, Leymerie, 1842. Terr. cret. Aube, pt. ii. : ibid. vol. v.

No. i. p. 22.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 53, pi. v. fig. 6.

,, ,, ? Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36:

? ,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours : C.R. Assoc. frau9. Av. Sci,

1899, p. 410.

Heteropora ,, de Blainville, 1830. Zooph.: Diet. Sci. nat. vol. lx.

p. 382.

,, ,, de Blainville, 1834. Man. Act. p. 417, pi. Ixx.

%. 4.

non ,, ,, Michelin, 1841. Icon. Zooph. p. 3, pi. i. fig. 2.

,, ,, Portlock, 1843. Geol. Londonderry, p. 344.

,, ,, . d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1070.

De Blainville. Zoopb. : Diet. Sci. nat vol. lx. p. 382.

186

HETEEOPOKID^.

Eeteropm'a cryptopora,

5> 5>

>> ’1

,, crassa,

>5 5 >

?5 5 »

>> 5>

5) J?

,, tenera,

3) 3 3

3 3 5 3

3 5 5 3

3 3 3 5

3 3 5 3

Milkpora compressa,

3 5 5 3

Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. li\T. ii. p. 209. Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226. Downes, 1882. Blackdown Beds : Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xxxviii. p. 86.

pars, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 46, pi. v. figs. 12a, b, non fig. 13.

pars, Kade, 1852. Los. Yerst. Schanzenb. p. 32. pars, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1070. pars, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226. Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift. vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. pp. 21, 22, pi. i. fig. 18 ; figs. 9, 10, p. 21 ; and fig. 11, p. 22. von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 48, pi. v. fig. 14. d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1070.

Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226.

Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36. Vine, 1884. 4th Report: Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1883, p. 172. Ubaghs, 1888. C.R. Excursion: Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. i., Mem. p. 233.

Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. p. 21, pi. viii. fig. 3. Giebel, 1848. Polyp. Planennergel Quedl. : Zeit. Zool. Zoot. Palaoz. vol. i. p. 10.

Fig. 47. — Eeteropora cryptopora.

A zoarium ; x 2. L. 6366.

Diagnosis.

Fig. 48. — Heteropora cryptopora . Surface of the zoarium ; x 13^. D. 6366.

Zoarium dendroid, with cylindrical dichotomous branches, which are of medium thickness, ranging up to 12*5 mm. in diameter. The branches have tapering ends.

Zooecia large, with the apertures widely spaced.

Mesopores veiy numerous, the apertures being separated by one or two lines of them.

HETEEOPOEA.

187

Dimensions?.

	Goldfuss, pi. X. fig. 3a. T^-pe of cryptopora, fide, Hag.	Goldfuss, pi. X. fig. 3c. tenera, Hag.	crassa. Hag.	Specimen from Derry, fide Portlock.	B.M. D. 6366.
	mm. i	mm.	mm.	mm.	mm.
Height of zoarium		17	11	12-5-25	15
Diameter of stem	3-4	4-5	4	12-5	4-7
, , apertures	; •04--05	•05	•16'	•04?	•1
, , mesopores	I -025 j	•025	•05	j dia. of the apertures	•03--04
No. of apertures per sq. mm.	' about 35 i 1	about 30	about 1 0 ‘		about 25

Disteibution.

British :

? Chloritic chalk : Tamlaght, co. Derry, Ireland [fide Portlock).

? Cenomanian; Blackdown, Devon [fide Downes).

Foreign :

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht and Fauquemont ; Calcaire de Kun- raed [fide Uhaghs).

Campanian: Riigen. Zoueoi Belemnitellamucronata'. Stafversvad, Hemmingslycke, and Mdrhy ; beds with Actinocamax mamil- latus, Ignaberga, Balsberg, V. Olinge, Ifo, and Barna- kallegrottan, Sweden.

? Coniacian : Tours [fide Canu).

? Albian : Les Croutes, Dep. de TAube [fide Leymerie).

PHauterivian : Vassy [fide Cornuel).

Figijees.

Fig. 47, p. 186. A zoarium from the side ; X 2 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Fauquemont. Busk Coll. D. 6366.

Fig. 48, p. 186. Part of the surface of the same specimen; XlSi^dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Fauquemont. Busk Coll. B.6366.

Fig. 49, p. 188. Part of a vertical section through the end of a branch of another specimen ; X 1 0 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Fauquemont. Busk Coll. D. 6366b.

’ These figures taken from von Hagenow’s figure may be too great; von Hagenow’s fig. 12d is said to be magnified only 15 diameters, but this may be an error. Otherwise the apertures are twice as large as in H. tenera.

188

HETEROPOEID^.

Affinities.

The first difficulty with this species is due to the fact that Goldfuss gave four figures (pi. x. figs, ^a-d), and also identified with it a specimen which von Hagenow has used as the type of his Ceriopora schweiggeri. Von Hagenow has described and refigured Groldfuss’ specimens ; but, unfortunately, he transfers the species cryptopora to Ceriopora^ and renames the Reteropora. According to his determinations the five specimens of Goldfuss may be renamed as follows : —

Goldfuss, pi. X. fig. Za = Ceriopora cryptopora^ Hag., pi. v. fig. 6, p. 53.

33 = specimen apparently lost (Hag. p. 53); but according to von Hagenow it probably belongs to his R. crassa.

8c = Reteropora tenera, Hag., p. 48 (? pi. v. fig. 14).

8d = Reteropora crassa, Hag., p. 46. not figd. = Reteropora schweiggeri, Hag., pi. v. fig. 1.

Fig. 49. — Heteropora cryptopora. Vertical section ; x 10. D. 6366b.

The difficulty in this arrangement is the inclusion of cryptopora, the type species of Reteropora, in Ceriopora. The evidence in support of this step seems very doubtful, for von Hagenow’ s figure of Goldfuss’ type-specimen (pi. v. fig. 6r) suggests that it is a Reteropora. It is true that von Hagenow says of his section (fig. 63) that it has “ mehrere Hundert gleich grosser, feiner Poren ” ; but his figure appears to indicate a small number of mesopores, and such basal sections as he figures often show hardly any mesopores. Von Hagenow remarks, moreover (p. 53), that “the pores vary a little in largeness,” adding, however, that

HETEEOPOEA.

189

they are not divided into the large and the small. He stated that he knew only the one basal fragment, which was Goldfuss’' type ; and von Hagenow’s figure shows on it what I should regard as definite mesopores. The specimen appears, therefore, to be a true Heteropora, in which the characters are badly shown, as the specimen is an old, partly calcified base. A strong argument for including the species in Heteropora is given by Heteropora tenera, Hag., which is a typical Heteropora (see von Hagenow, pi. V. fig. 14i) ; and von Hagenow remarks on his explanation of his plate v. that it is “ vielleicht identisch mit Ceriopora cryptopora.^^

It seems to me simplest to restore Goldfuss’ conception of this species, interpreting his fig. Za by von Hagenow’s figure of the same specimen (pi. v. fig. 6^;), and including H. tenera, Hag., and H. crassa, Hag.', pars (i.e. pi. v. fig. 12, non fig. 13), as synonyms. H. tenera is a young branch, H. crassa a thicker dichotomous branch, and H. cryptopora, the type (Goldfuss, pi. x. fig. 3<?, and Hagenow, pi. v. fig, 6), is the base of a large zoarium.

The Multicrescis laxata of d’Orbigny ^ resembles this species in the hiserial pores around the apertures and shape of the branches, but that Bryozoan appears to be a Sparsicavea dichotoma {vide p. 304),

Goldfuss’ species M. compressa appears to he only a zoarium with slightly compressed branches.

The Museum specimen, D. 6366, agrees precisely in zoarial characters with cryptopora^ and, as shown by the magnified figure of the surface (Fig. 48, p. 186), it is a true Heteropora.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 6366. Zoaria of var. crassa, Hag. Maastrichter Ealk. Fauquemont. Busk CoU. Presentedby Miss Busk. Figs. 47, 48, p. 186; Fig. 49, p. 188. 60,150. Five specimens labelled Ceriopora cryptopora. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3352. A worn stem, showing the heteroporous character but imperfectly.

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3470. A zoarium 30 mm. long x 20 mm. wide ; in worn areas the structure appears that of Ceriopora ; but on the growing edges, where the structure is well shown, it is decidedly that of Heteropora ; the mesopores occur in single series round the apertures. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

‘ Bry. Cret. p. 1077, pi. 800, figs. 10, 11 ; the type locality is the Maastrichtian at Saint- Colombe, Manche.

190

HETEROPORID^.

D. 6340. Two stems of the var. tenera (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk.

St. Pierre, Maastricht. Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk.

D. 6364. A zoarium, 12 mm. high ; bilobed above, where it is 10 mm. wide.

The smallest part of the stem is 6 mm. wide, except at the base, which is 5 mm. wide. (On slide.) The apertures are mostly crowded, but in places are scattered, as in von Hagenow’s figure (Bry. maastr. Kr. pi. v. fig. 6c). Labelled Ceriopora cryptopora by Busk. Maastrichter Kalk. Fauquemont {?). Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk.

D. 6365. A nodular zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Fauquemont.

Labelled Ceriopora cryptopora. Characters similar to D, 6364. Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk.

2. Heteropora keeping!, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora michelini, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 143. Multicrescis ,, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1075, pi. 799, figs. 14, 15.

„ ,, Etheridge A Xewton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus.

Pract. Geol. p. 7.

Heteropora {Multicrescis) michelini, pars, Keeping, 18S3. Foss. Xeoc. Upware, p. 141.

,, ,, michelini, Pergens, 1890. Ilev. p. 373.

,, keepingi, Gregory, 1909. Xew Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 64.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium tufted, rising from a thick base, giving off above thick, finger-shaped, simple branches, or knobby branches, which may divide irregularly ; branches end bluntly.

Mesopores uniserial, or sometimes biserial.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium ...	B.M. D. 7292. mm. 50	B. 118. mm. 23
Thickness of branches	9 ' ...	5-8
Diameter of apertures	•15	•15
Distance between centres of apertures	•3--4	•3--4
Xumber of apertures per sq. mm.	9-10	12
Distribution. British : Lower Greensand : Brickhill, Upware ?	( Jide Keeping) ;	Co.xwell

Farringdon, Berkshire ; ? Isle of Wight.

Foreign :

Albian: Grandpre, Ardennes.

HETEKOPORA.

191

Figures.

PL Y. Fig. 7<7. A zoarium from the side; nat. size. Fig. part of the surface of the same specimen ; X 10 dia. Lower Greensand : Farringdon. Cunnington Coll. D. 7292.

PI. Y. Fig. 8. A zoarium with short thick branches ; nat. size. Lower Greensand : Loc. ? South of England. Old Coll. B. 118.

Fig. 50. A section, X 13 dia., across part of the zoarium shown on PL Y. Fig. 8. Lower Greensand : Loc. ? South of England. Old Coll. B. 118.

Affinities.

The unfortunate necessity for the removal of the name michelini to the species for which von Reuss’s name of coalescens was more appropriate, requires the introduction of a new name for the specimens that d’Orbigny figured in 1854 as MuUicrescis michelini. This species has thick, irregular, massive branches, which differ markedly from the often anastomosing branches of the zoarium, which was used by d’Orbigny as the type of his Ceriopora michelini.

There is no evidence for the multilamellar structure of the zoarium, so it should remain in Heteropora.

Fig. 50. — Heteropora keepingi. Section; x 13. B. 118.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

B. 118. A zoarium with short thick branches and thin section cut from it.

Lower Greensand. Loc. ? Judging from the nature of the matrix (which is a dark-green, coarsCj glauconitic sandstone) it probably came from the Isle of Wight. Figd. PL Y. Fig. 8, and Fig. 50. D. 7292. A long branched zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Cunnington Coll. Figd. PL Y. Fig. 7.

D. 7169. Four zoaria. Lower Greensand. Coxwell, near Farringdon. F. Ellis Coll. Received in exchange with R. F. Damon, 1901.

192

HETEEOPORID^.

3. Heteropora clavata, Kade, 1852.

Synonymy.

Heteropora clavata, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Schanzenb. p. 32.

,, ,, Gregory, 1909. Kew Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi.

p. 64.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium piriform, with a short stem, which expands regularly upward into a pear-shaped mass. Transverse section irregularly elliptical; flattened on the side. Most of the surface is smooth, but the type-specimen is irregularly pitted.

Zooecia large, irregularly scattered. Mesopores large, a circle of five to seven around each aperture ; and the circles of mesopores are confluent, so that but one mesopore or line of mesopores occurs between adjacent zooecia.

Fig. 51. — Heteropora clavata. a. Zoarium ;

X 10. D. 7294.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium Diameter of zoarium . Diameter at the base . Diameter of apertures . Diameter of mesopores

X 2. h. Part of the surface ;

mm.

18x 10 5x4

•2

•06--1

Distribution.

British :

Lower Greensand: Farringdon (Workhouse Pit), Berkshire. Foreign :

Remanie in Drift : Schanzenberg, near Meseritz.

HETEROPOEA.

198

Figures.

Fig. 5\a, p. 192. The zoarium from the side; X 2 dia. Fig. 51b, part of the surface; X 10 dia. Lower Greensand: Farringdon. Caleb Evans Coll. D. 7294.

Afeinities.

This species was founded by Kade on a drift specimen, of which the horizon is unknown, but is probably Lower Cretaceous. His description is inadequate. He states that it “resembles the form of Ceriopora clavata, Goldf., through its club-shaped expansion, but the larger pores are regularly surrounded by the smaller.” These characters, so far as they go, agree with those of a specimen from Farringdon, illustrated by Figs. 5\a, h. A transverse section across this specimen shows that it has a massive centre composed of long zooecia which reach to the surface of the zoarium ; the structure is not multilamellar, and the species is therefore a Heieropora and not a Multicrescis.

Kade’s name might well be ignored as a nomen nudum, and the Farringdon specimen may be accepted as the type of Seteropora clavata.

D. 7294. A zoarium with a narrow base; it is 18mm. in diameter at the top, and the stalk is 7 mm. in diameter. Lower Greensand. AVorkhouse Pit, Farringdon. Caleb Evans Coll. Purchased of E. Westlake, 1887. Figs. o\a, b, p. 192.

4. Heteropora michelini (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Synonymy. ,

Heteropora cryptopora {non Goldf.), Michelin, 1841. Icon. Zooph. p. 3, pi. i.

fig. 2.

Ceriopora michelini, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 143.

non Multicrescis michelini, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1075, pi. 799,

figs. 14, 15.

,, Heteropora [Multicrescis) michelini. Keeping, 1883. Foss. Neoc. Upware,

p. 141.

,, ,, ,, ' ,, fars, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 373.

,, coalescens, von Reuss, 1872. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palaeontogr.

vol. XX. pt. i. p. 131, pi. xxxii. figs. 10-12.

? ,, ,, Keeping, 1883. Foss. Keoc. Upware, p. 141.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium often somewhat flabellate, consisting in the var. coalescens'^ of numerous cylindrical and compressed anastomosing

^ The varietal names lobata and cylindrica are new ; coalescens is adopted from a specific name of von Reuss.

o

194

HETEROPORIDiE.

branches, which are generally in one plane. One variety (var. lohata) is massive with lobate blunt branches. In a third (var. cylindrica) the branches are cylindrical and project in all directions.

Zooecia with medium-sized apertures ; mesopores in single circles around each aperture, but in places less numerous.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium	Von Reu^s’s types, mm. mm. 32 2r>	B.M. D. 7400. mm. 60
Width of zoarium ...	18 30	;')0
Diameter of apertures	— -15	•1 -12
Distance of zooecial centre.s	— about *3	•3--4

Distribution.

Exgland :

Upper Greensand — Zone of SchJooibachia rostrafa : Haldon Hills.

? Lower Greensand : Brickhill, Upware.

Foreign :

Cenomanian — Lower Uuader: neat Dresden, Saxony.

Albian : Grandpre, Ardennes.

Figures.

PL YIII. Fig. 5. A zoarium of var. coalescens. Upper Green- sand— zone of Schloenhachia rostrata : Haldon. Fig. ba, the whole zoarium; nat. size. Fig. bh, part of the surface; X 10 dia.

D. 7400.

t

PI. IX. Fig. 1. • A zoarium of var. lohata. Upper Greensand — zone of ScJdoenhachia rostrata : Haldon. Fig. \a, the whole

zoarium; nat. size. Fig. \h, part of the surface; X 10 dia.

D. 7399.

PL IX. Fig. 2. A zoarium of var. cylindrica. Upper Green- sand— zone of Schloenhachia rostrata : Halddn. Fig. 2a, the

zoarium from above ; nat. size. Fig. 2h, part of the surface ;

X 10 dia. D. 7405.

Affinities.

In spite of the difference in form of these three varieties, they appear to be all members of one species. The zooecial arrangement agrees essentially with that of the type of von Eeuss, though the closeness of the zooecia varies in different specimens (cf. PI. IX. Figs. \h and 2h) and in different parts of the same specimen.

HETEKOPOKA.

195

Keeping remarks in the specimens from the Lower Greensand of Upware and Brickhill that a zonal arrangement of the apertures may be detected in parts of the zoaiium.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

Var. lohata series, with lobate branches.

D. 7399.

D. 7402.

D. 7403.

D. 7404.

D. 7406.

D. 7407.

D. 7408.

D. 7411.

D. 7412.

A large zoariura, 70 mm. long by 45-50 mm. high, Avith lobose to blunt branches; the cylindrical branches are about 15mm. thick. The mesopores number about four or a feAV more in each circle. Upper Greensand — zone of Sclilcenhachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Vicary Coll. F’igd. PI. IX. Fig. 1.

A zoarium Avith some longer branches and many blunt lobate branches. IMie base is incrusting and Avas probably attached to seaAveed. Upper Greensand — zone of Schioenhachia rontrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Vicary Coll.

A zoarium with a narrower base and longer and more regular branches, Avhich occasionally anastomose. The branches are 8 mm. in diameter. The surface is preserved in patches, shoAving the plan of the mesopores to be the same as that of D. 7399. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenhachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Vicary Coll.

Zoarium of a thick branch, 14 mm. long and 10 mm. thick, which biturcates at intervals of 8 mm. ; it bas a broad incrusting base that has groAvn around a cylindrical stem. Mesopores uniserial and about four in a circle. Upper Greensand — zone of Schlcen- hachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Vicary Coll.

A thick branch, 15 mm. wide, 10 mm. thick, and 25 mm. long ; it has a hollow axis. Mesopores as in D. 7404. Upper Greensand — zone of Schlamhaclna rostrata. Haldon, De\mn. Bequeathed Vicary Coll.

Part of a zoarium Avith irregular branches, all in one plane from a broad base. Mesopores as in D. 7404. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Vicary Coll.

Zoarium Avith a broad base, partially incrusting a shell ; the zoarium is broad and compressed, Avith a series of blunt lobate projections, all in one plane. Mesopores as in D. 7404. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloonhachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Vicary Coll.

A flattened nodular zoarium, very corroded and with a hollow base. The lobate branches anastomose above, leaving a liinule. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Vicary Coll.

An irregular zoarium with an incrusting base, from which rise short thick projections, with short blunt branches from 4 to 7 mm. in diameter. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Vicary Coll.

196

HETEEOPOiaD.E.

Var. coalescens, Rss.

D. 7400. Zoarium flabellate with anastomosing branches ; it is 7-12 mm. broad by 7 mm. thick. The zoarium gives off above short cylindrical branches. Mesopores in a single circle around the apertures. About four mesopores in each circle. Upper Greensand — zone of Schl(enbachia rostrata. Ilaldon, Devon. Dequeatbed Vicar)' Coll. Figd. PI. YIII. Fig. 5.

D. 7401. A more complex zoarium, tending to form two irregularly Habellate branches, each connected by cross branches. Branches broad with small lunules. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Yicary Coll.

D. 7409. Part of a zoarium, 32 mm. high by 28 mm. wide at the top ; one or two lunules left between the united branches. Mesopores as in D. 7400. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Yicary Coll.

D. 7410. Fragment of a zoarium, similar to D. 7409. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Yicary Coll.

B. 7417. Part of another similar zoarium. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Yicar)’ Coll.

Yar. cylindrica.

D. 7405. Part of a small zoarium with narrow, sub-cylindrical branches, 5x4 mm. in diameter. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Yicar)* Coll. Figd. PI. IX. Fig. 2.

D. 7413. A branch 22mm. long; it is 11mm. wide by 7mm. thick at the base ; the lower part of the branch is 7 mm. in diameter, and the upper part of the branch below the last remaining bifurcation is 5 mm. in diameter. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed A’icary Coll.

D. 7414. A branch 22 mm. long, containing the base and the first bifurcation ;

it is 4 X 3 mm. in diameter. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloen- bachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Yicary Coll.

? D. 7419. A very worn branch ; it has one bifurcation, of which one arm is 3 X 3 mm. in diameter and the other 5 x 4 mm. Upper Greensand — zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon, Devon. Bequeathed Yicary Coll.

6. Heteropora subaequiporosa/ Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Heteropora suboequiporosa, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 64.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium funnel-sliaped, composed of a thick layer around a hollow axis.

Named from the slight difference in size between the zocccia and mesopores.

HEXEKOPOKA.

197

Surface pustular, 'vrith. irregular, indefinite tubercles or knobs. Mesopores large ; in single lines between the apertures, but not well marked off from the zooecia.

Dimexsions.

Height of zoarium Diameter of zoarium ... Thickness of wall at upper eud Diameter of apertures ... Diameter of mesopores

Distribution.

Upper Greensand : 'Warminster.

mm.

60

26

about 10 •12--15 •06--08

Figures.

PI. VIII. Fig. 4. Fig. Aa, zoarium frciii the side; nat. size. Fig. 4J, from above ; nat. size. Fig. 4^;, part of the surface ;

X 10 dia. D. 3177.

Affinities.

This species is nearly allied to H. nodosa (d’Orb.), from which it differs by the regular arrangement of the tubercular elevations in that species ; and also by the somewhat different arrangement of the apertures, which appear in H. nodosa to be collected into groups.

D. 3177. The type -specimen. Upper Greensand. Warminster, Wiltshire. J. Brown Coll. Figd. PI. VIII. Fig. 4.

6. Heteropora korycanensis, Slovak, 1877.

Stnonymy.

Heteropora korycanemia^ Novak, 1877. Bry. bohm. Kr. : Denk. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxxvii. pt. ii. p. 114, pi. ix. figs. 6-9.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium dendroid ; of thick, irregular, cylindrical branches, with tubercular surface. The branches are mostly in one plane, and are usually elliptical in section.

Apertures small, round, or subangular ; widely and irregularly spaced.

Mesopores very numerous ; often in biserial circles around the apertures.

Dimensions.

Zoarium of branches, 3-10 mm. thick, 10-25 mm. long.

198

HETEEOPOKIDJE.

Dtsteibtjtion.

CenomaniaTi — Korycaner Schichten : Korycany, near Prag, Bohemia. Affinities.

According to i^ovak this species is allied to AT. crassa. Hag., and its nearest ally is AT. surculacea, Mich., from which it differs by the arrangement and number of both zooecia and mesopores.

D. 4438. One zoarium. Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten. Korycany, Bohemia. Purchased of Dr. Anton Fric.

TIKHEPRESEOTED AND DOUBTFUL SPECIES.

1. annulata, Keeping, 1883.

Syn. Seteropora [Nodicrescis) annulata, Keeping, 1883. Foss. Xeoc. Upware, p. 142, pi. vii. figs. 16fl, b.

Char. — Zoarium large (100 mm. across), of stout, short, digitate branches, which may expand distally. The branches, which are about 12 mm. in diameter, may anastomose. The sides of the branches are marked by annular lines. Apertures small, square, or round ; widely scattered, and between them are two series of mesopores, which are half the diameter of the zooecial apertures.

Distrib. — Lower Greensand : Upware.

Aff. — A close ally of H. buskana, Lor., from which it differs mainly by the annulation and distal expansion of its branches.

2. anomalopora (Ubaghs), 1858 {non Goldf.).

Syn. Nodicrescis anomalopora, Ubaghs, 1858. Neue Bry. Maestr. : Paheontogr.

Yol. V. p. 130, pi. xxvi. figs. 4, 5.

Seteropora anomaloporata, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb.

p. 226.

jj ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. niastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl.

p. 36.

Char. — Zoarium of cylindiical, erect, thick, dichotomous branches, with a mammillated surface. Apertures irregularly and sparsely scattered and represented as angular ; separated by two rows of mesopores.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Aff. — A close ally of H. tuberculata (d’Orb.), but with biserial instead of uniserial mesopores between the apertures.

3. buskana, de Loriol, 1863.

Syn. Seteropora buskana, de Loriol, 1863. Invert. Neoc. moy. Mt. Saleve, pt. ii. p. 148, pi. xviii. fig. 6.

,, major, Keeping, 1883. Foss. Neoc. UpAvare, p. 144, pi. vii. fig. 18.

HETEEOPOEA.

199

Char. — Zoarium of cylindrical, dicliotomous branches, arising from a broad, thin, flat base, or with crowded branches like a bush. Apertures distant, with two series of mesopores between each.

Distrib. — EngHsh : Lower Greensand : Upware. Foreign : Neocomian : La Yarappe, Mt. Saleve, Switzerland.

Aff. — Allied to H. constantly which has fewer mesopores, and those uniserial.

4. ?n.sp., non clavula (Koch & Dunker), 1837.

Syn. non Ceriopora clavula, Koch & Dunker, 1837. Beitr. nordd. Ool. p. 55,

pi. vi. tig. 13.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 95.

non Heteropora ,, d’Orbiguy, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1070.

,, ,, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss.:

Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 7.

Distrib. — Lower Greensand : Farringdon.

Aff. — The type-specimen from the Neocomian of Elligser Brink, Hanover, as figured by Koch & Dunker, is clearly not a Bryozoan. The specimen from the Lower Greensand of Farringdon, identified as Heteropora clavula by Etheridge & Newton, is a Heteroporid. It has an elegant, club-shaped zoarium, 13 mm. high, 5 mm. in diameter above, and with astern 2-2 mm. in diameter. It may be a new species of Fungella.

6. non concinna,^ Homer, 1840.

{Vide Sparsicavea, Vol. I. p. 396.)

Syn. Heteropora concinna, Bomer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 24, pi. v. fig. 27. ,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1070.

6. constanti (d’Orbigny). 1850.

Syn. Ceriopora constanti, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 143.

Heteropora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1071, pi. 799, figs. 6, 7.

,, dichotoma {non Goldf.),^ Michelin, 1841. Icon. Zooph. p. 4, pi. i. fig. 11.

Char. — Zoarium of thin dichotomising branches (2-5 mm. diameter). Surface smooth, but an indication of faint annul ation. Apertures pentagonal.

Mesopores in a single line between the apertures.

Distrib. — Albian : Grandpre, Ardennes.

1 The reference in Vol. I. is given as p. 4, and the reference to d’Orbigny omitted.

2 The Ceriopora dichotoma of Goldfuss, i.e. the Heteropora dichotoma of de Blainville, Homer, von Hagenow, Drescher, etc., is Sparsicavea dichotoma (cf. Vol. I. p. 393). The Heteropora dichotoma of von Reuss, 1847 (Foss. Polyp. Wien, Tertiarb. : Naturw. Abh. vol. ii. p. 35, pi. v. fig. 20), of the Austrian Leithakalk, has double rows of mesopores between the apertures.

200

HETEROPOKID^.

7. coronata, von Reuss, 1872.

Syk. Seteropora coronata, von Reuss, 1872. Bn,-, unt. Quad. : Pala'ontogr.

vol. XX. pt. i. p. 130, pi. xxxii. tigs. 6, 7.

Char. — Zoariuni of cylindrical branches of 3 to 4 mm. in diameter. Mesopores uniserial. Apertures about -3 mm. in diameter. Distance of zooecial centres from *4 to *7 mm.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Lower Quader : Plauen, Saxony.

Aff. — This species is a close ally of H. orhignyi, but has narrow branches, and the zooecia are larger. Thus the diameter of the apertures in this species is •3 mm., whereas in H. heepxngx (p. 190) it is ’lo mm.

8. crassa, pars^ von Hagenovr, 1851.

Syn. Ceriopora micropora, pars, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 33,

pi. X. fig. 4a (»iow Ad).

Seferopora crassa, pars, von Hagenow, 1851. Br)*. maastr. Kr. p. 4G,

pi. V. tig. 13 {non 12).

,, ,, ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Schanzenb. p. 32.

,, ,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1070.

? Multicavea crassa, Hamm, 1881. Bry. niastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 40.

Char. — Zoarium nodular, with a broad base, and expanding above ; it is short and cylindrical, with convex upper surface. ^lesopores usually one line between the zooecia.

Dimensions.

mm.

Zoarium; height 18

,, diameter... ... ... .. 9-11

Zooecia: number per sq. mm. about 13 (von Hagenow, fig. 13</).

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Aff. — The species, as here restricted, does not include the branching zoarium with from two to three lines of mesopores between the zooecia, sho^^^l by von Hagenow (Br)\ maastr. Kr. pi. v. fig. 12) ; for, according to Hamm, the apertures in that specimen are arranged in stellate groups, and he says that von Hagenow overlooked this character. That specimen may therefore be a new species, and may be a Radiopora. The type of the species, according to von Hagenow, is at Bonn.

9. non decipiens, Peron, 1893.

Syn. Keteropora decipiens, Peron, 1893. Descr. invert, foss. terr. cret. sud Tunisie, p. 353, pi. xxx. figs. 27-30.

Char. — Zoarium of dichotomous branches, which are as much as 3 mm. in diameter. The zooecia are hexagonal in section, with an elliptical aperture. No mesopores.

Distrib. — Turonian : Southern Tunis.

HETEROPOKA.

201

Aff. — MM. Thomas & Peron discuss the relationships of this species to genera ranging from Bijlustra and Flustrella to Entalophora ; and also to the species Heteropora constanti (d’Orb.) and Kodicrescis tuberculata (d’Orb.), both of which have abundant mesopores. Without sections showing the internal structure, even the family to which this species belongs is uncertain. It is not a Heteropora.

10 . non dollfusi.

Syx. Heteropora dollfusi, Pergens, 1894. Nouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 174, pi. x. fig. 4 {non 2 as quoted in text).

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Limbourg.

Aff. — A very irregular Fetalopora.

11. edwardsi (de Loriol), 1863.

Syn. Kodicrescis edwardsi, de Loriol, 1863. Invert. Neoc. moy. Mt. Salcve, pt. ii. p. 147, pi. xviii. fig. 7.

Char. — Zoarium dendroid; of thin cylindrical branches (5-6 mm. diameter), which dichotomise repeatedly and have long pointed ends. The surface is irregularly mammillated, and the mammillge are irregular both in shape and distribution. Apertures round ; widely spaced and separated by two lines of mesopores.

Distrib. — Xeocomian : La Varappe, Mt. Saleve.

Aff. — Allied to H. tuberculata, but with more mesopores, there being two lines between the apertures.

12. foraminulenta, Novak, 1877.

Syx. Heteropora foraminulenta, Novak, 1877. Bry. bbhm. Kr. : Denk. Ak.

Wiss. Wien, vol. xxxvii. p. 114, pi. ix. figs. 3-5.

,, polytaxis, pars, Pergens & Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc. malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p. 223. Char. — Zoanum a small tuft of short, thick, club-shaped branches rising from a single stem. Branches elliptical in section. Mesopores scarce and irregular, less numerous than the zooecia.

Dimensions. — Zoarium, 15 mm. high by 15 mm. wide.

Basal stem, 5 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten : Kolin, Bohemia.

13. multiplex (de Loriol), 1868.

Syn. Seinicava multiplex, de Loriol, 1868. Mon. Valang. Arzier : Pal.

Suisse, ser. 4, pt. ii. p. 66, pi. vi. fig. 56.

Char. — Zoarium a thick sheet, which may completely envelop the body to which it is attached ; sometimes raised in rounded expansions. Apertures very small and slightly polygonal ; they are sparsely scattered and separated by thick walls.

Distrib. — Yalangian ; Arzier, Switzerland.

202

HETEEOPORID-35.

14. ? nodosa (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Semmodicrescis nodosa, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1067, pi. 800,.

figs. 12-14.

Char. — Zoarium a hollow tube that has possibly grown as an incrustation around a seaweed; the surface is tuberculated, with the apertures rather crowded round the edges of the tubercles.

Distrib. — Aptian: Saint-Dizier, Haute- Mar ue ; les Croutes, Aube.

Aff. — This species is possibly a Madiopora.

16. parvicella, Gabb & Horn, 1860.

{Vide Petalopora, in Addenda, Yol. II. p. 303.)

16. Pramosa (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syh. Semimulticrescis ramosa, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1078, pi. 800,.

figs. 15-17.

Ditaxia ramosa, Pergens, 1890. Bev. p. 337.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans.

Aff.— It is suggested in Vol. I. p. 426, that this species is possibly a Uepto- multiclausa.

17. ? ramosa (de Loriol), 1863.

Syh. Semicrescis ramosa, de Loriol, 1863. Invert. Xeoc. moy. Mt. Saleve^ pt. ii. p. 149, pi. XV. fig. 27.

non ,, ,, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus.

Pract. Geol. p. 7.

Char. — Zoarium in large hollow tubes, 30 mm. in diameter. Apertures circular ;

separated by two lines of mesopores, and perhaps zonally arranged.

Distrib. — Xeocomian : La Varappe, Mt. Saleve.

Aff. — This species is common at Mt. Saleve, but so badly preserved that M. de Loriol left its affinities in doubt, and suggested that it should be regarded as the type of a new genus, Semizonopora, owing to the possibly zonal arrangement of the apertures.

18. surculacea, Michelin, 1846.

Syn. Heteropora surculacea, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 209, pi. li. fig. 8.

	,, d’Orbigny, 1854.	Bry. Cret. p. 1070.
	„ von Eeuss, 1872.	Bry. unt. Quad. : Paloeontogr.
	vol. XX. pt. i. p.	130, pi. xxxii. figs. 8, 9.
Ceriopora	,, d’Orbigny, 1850.	Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 184.

Char. — Zoarium dendroid, with irregular branches, which are very thick, being up to 13 mm. in diameter. Mesopores very few, as many or less numerous than the apertures.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Uuter Quader : (FPlauen), Saxony.

Le Mans.

Albian : Grandpre, Ardennes.

HETEROPOEA, MULTICRESCIS.

203

19. tuberculata (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn^. Nodicrescis tuhcrculata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1066, pi. 800,

figs. 8, 9.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Kev. p. 375.

Char. — Zoarium dendroid, with thick branches (15 mm. diameter) covered with crowded tubercles. Apertures crowded, with uniserial mesopores.

Distrib. — Senonian; Saintes, Charente-Inferieure.

Apf. — The type, according to M. Pergens, is lost. This species is most nearly allied to H. edivardsi (de Lor.).

20. non variabilis (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Zonopora variabilis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 931, pi. 771, figs. 9-13.

, ,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 374.

Char. — Thin stems with irregularly scattered distant apertures.

Distrib. — Senonian: France.

Aff. — Probably a Sparsicavea.

MULTICRESCIS, d’Orbigny, 1854.

[Bry. Cret. p. 1073.]

Synonyms.

Millepora, pars, Passy, 1832.

Heteropora, pars, Michelin, 1841 ; von Reuss, 1848; Ulrich, 1900; etc. Chcetetcs, pars, Michelin, 1846.

Polytrema, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Ceriopora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850; Morgan, 1882.

Semimulticrescis, d’Orbigny, 1854,

Peptomulticrescis, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Diagnosis.

Heteroporidae with a massive or branched zoarium, composed of successive thin layers of zooecia.

Type Species.

Multicrescis variabilis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Cenomanian: Le Mans.

Aeeinities.

This species differs from Heteropora by its multilamellar structure ; its relations to Heteropora are analogous to those of Reptomulticava to Ceriopora.

D’Orbigny described and figured five Cretaceous species which he referred to Multicrescis, and he gave a list of eight species which he also assigned to it. He did not select any one as his type.

204

HETEKOPORID^.

M. varialilis may be chosen, as it is better to use one of the species which d’Orbigny figured, and of them M. variahilis is probably the commonest and is best illustrated by d’Orbigny’s figures.

The genus is represented in the Jurassic by M, lammata (Greg.), which I formerly included in Seteropora, as in 1896, when cataloguing the Jurassic Bryozoa, I thought the formation of the zoarium by successive layers of zooecia, though a satisfactory character among the Tubulata, was not of generic value in such Bryozoa as Heteropora. I am, however, now disposed to acknow- ledge the value of this character, and therefore accept d’Orbigny’s genus.

1. Multicrescis variabilis, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Synonymy.

Multicrescis variabilis, d’Orbigny, 1854:. Bry. Cret. p. 1077, pi. 800, figs. 3-7. ^non ,, ,, Vine, 1891. Rep. Cret. Polyz. : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1890,

p. 383.

? no7'i , ,

non ,, Heteropora

?

,, Vine, 1892. Addit. Cret. : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc.

voL xii. p. 161, pi. yi. figs. 13, 14.

,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 4.

,, Novak, 1877. Bry. bohm. Kr. : Denk. Ak. Wiss. 'NVien, vol. xxxvii. pt. ii. p. 116, pi. ix. figs. 10-20.

,, Pergens, 1888. Age Tuf. Ciply: Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. i. p. 205.

[Multicrescis) variabilis, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 373. variabilis, Pocta, 1892. Mech. Koryc. Hory : Ceska Ak. Fr. Jos. Praze, sect. ii. p. 25.

,, Tine, 1893. Compl. Rep.: Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892,

p. 332.

Ceriopora ,, Morgan, 1882. Terr. cret. Scand. : Mem. Soc. geol.

France, ser. 3, vol. ii. No. 2, p. 15.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium short, clavate ; a short ringed stalk, expanding above, where it is domed or slightly lobed, or cut into short blunt branches.

Mesopores scarce, about as numerous as the zooecia.

The apertures of the zooecia are surrounded by a slight rim.

Dimensions.	D’ Orbigny’s	B.M. D. 317
	tj'pe.	? Haldoa.
	mm.	mm.
Height of zoarium . .	9	22
Diameter of zoarium	7	23x18
Diameter of stalk	3	8

MULTICEESCIS.

205

Disteibution.

British : ^

Upper Greensand: Haldon Hills, Devonshire.

F OREIGN :

? Senonian : Ciply (Jde Pergens) ; Qvarnby, SAveden Morgan). Cenomanian: Le Mans.

Kalkraergel : Kamajk, Kolin, Zbislav, and Hank, Bohemia.

Figures.

PI. y. Fig. 6a, a zoarium from the side ; nat. size. Fig. 6d, part of the zoarium; x 10 dia. Upper Greensand: England (? Haldon Hills). D. 3179.

LIST OF SPECIMEIIS.

D. 3179. A zoarium 22 mm. high. Upper Greensand. ? Haldon Hills. Figd. PI. V. Figs. 6a, b. Old Coll.

D. 7415. Part of a AA’orn broken zoarium, 14 mm. high, 10 mm. in diameter at the base, 7 mm. diameter in the stalk, and Avith lobes 6 mm. in diameter. The plan of the zocecia agrees Avith that of H. variabilis, but the base is more expanded and the lobes more independent. Upper Greensand— zone of Schloenbachia rostrata. Haldon Hills^ Devonshire. Vicary Coll. Bequeathed 1903.

2. Multicrescis tuberosa- (Edmer), 1839.

Synonymy.

Heteropora tiiberosa, Eomer, 1839. Verst, nordd. OoL, Hachtrag, p. 12, pi. xvii. fig. 16 (not fig. 8 as stated by misprint on the plate).

,, ,, Homer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 23.

Ceriopora ,, von HagenoAV, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii.

p. 507.

non ,, ,, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 208, pi. liii. fig. 1.

non ,, ,, d’Orbigny, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Schanzenb. p. 32.

Folytrema subtiiberosa, d’Orhigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. A’oI. ii. p. 94.

Fadiopora heteropora, pars, dUrbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 993.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. foss. i.. Coll. Camp.: Bull. Soc. geol.

France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 12.

FeptomuUicrescis neocomiensis, de Loriol, 1863. Invert. Neoc. moy. Mt. Saleve, pt. ii. p. 150, pi. xix. fig. 1.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium massive, nodular, and broad-hased, or it may be raised .

in a short thick stump ; the upper surface may he smooth,

^ The specimens, on the evidence of which this species has been recorded from the Middle Chalk of Chatham, are described later (p. 281) as Tholopora cantiana. 2 For a list of species named tuberosa see p. 129.

206

HETEROPORIDiE.

but in well-preserved specimens is marked by faint circular or subcircular elevations.

Apertures large, circular, distant.

Mesopores very numerous ; there are usually two rows between neighbouring apertures.

Dimensions. 7075.

mm.

Height of zoarium ... ... ... ... ... 13

Diameter of zoarium ... ... ... ... 5

Diameter of zooecia ... ... ... ... -2

Distance of zooecial centres ... ... ... *4

Diameter of mesopores ... ... ... ... -1

Humber of apertures of zooecia per sq. mm. ... 8-10

Distribution.

Neocomian — Hilsconglomerat : Schandelahe, Schoppenstedt, Berklingen,

Kissenbruck, Brunswick ; Goslar, Hannover ; Rauschenberg, Hesse. Sainte-Croix [fide Canu) ; Censeau, near Salins, Jura ; lia Varappe, Mont Saleve, Switzerland.

Fig. 52. — Multierescis tuber osa. Vertical section ; x 2|. D. 7075a.

Fig. 53. — Multierescis tuber osa. Vertical section ; x 6f . D. 7075b.

Figures.

PI. IX. Fig. 4:a. The side view of a stump-shaped zoarium ; X 3 dia. Fig. 4J, the polished reverse side of the same specimen ; X 3 dia. Xeocomian : Goslar. Krantz Coll. D. 7075a.

Fig. 52. Part of a thin vertical section of the same specimen ;

X 21 dia. D. 7075a.

MULTICRESCIS.

207

Fig. 53, p. 206. Part of a vertical section through, another zoarium ; X 6| dia. IS'eocomian: Goslar. Krantz Coll. D. 7075b.

Fig. 54. A thin vertical section showing three layers out of the seven in the section (m. = mesopores) ; X 6f dia. I7eocouiian : Berklingen. Saemann Coll. D. 11,827.

Affinities.

M. de Loriol le Fort’s JR,, neocomiensis agrees in all essentials with this species, and it was founded on a zoarium from Mt. Saleve, 24 mm. in diameter and 21 mm. high, with a pointed base and rounded, smooth upper surface.

Fig. 54. — MultxcresciH tuherosa. Part of vertical section; x 6f. D. 11,827.

The name Polytrema suUuherosa was given by d’Orbigny in 1850 to the second figure numbered 8 on Homer’s pi. xvii., which is Multicrescis tuherosa. But later on (Bry. Cret. p. 993) d’Orbigny made the name suhtuberosa a synonym of the species represented on the correct figure Ko. 8 of the same plate, which is the Radiopora heteropora, d’Orb. This change in opinion by d’Orbigny is clear, as in 1850 his species suhtuberosa was founded for the JBJeteropora tuherosa, Bom. ; whereas in 1854 the name suh- tuherosa was dismissed (d’Orb. Bry. Cret. p. 993) as a synonym of Radiopora heteropora.

The worn specimen from Geovressiat, near IS’antua, Ain, identified by d’Orbigny with the Heteropora tuherosa, Bom., in 1850, and with Radiopora tuherosa in 1852, is not quoted by Pergens, and is here referred (p. 284) to Radiopora neocomiensis (d’Orb.).

Bomer’s Heteropora tuherosa of 1840 is clearly intended for the species he had thus founded in 1839 ; but d’Orbigny (Bry. Cret. p. 993) separated Bomer’s 1840 reference and included it in

208

HETEEOPORID^.

Radiopora heteropora; but Romer expressly states that his 1840 reference was to the specimen shown on “ Tab. 17, fig. 16 (8).” There has been some confusion about the three species named by Romer and figured in Verst, nordd. OoL, Nachtrag, pi. xvii. as figs. 7-9 and 16 ; they may be tabulated as follows : — la, I, Alveolites heteropora, Rom. = ? an adnate Ceriopora heteropora. Sa, h ,, ,, ,, == Ceriopora heteropora (Rom.).

9a-c ,, tuherosa ,, = ,, tuberosa (Rom.).

16 Heteropora ,, ,, = JIulticrescis ,, (Rom.).

LIST OP SPECIMENS.

D. 7075a. A zoarium and slide. Neocomian. Goslar, near Hai-z, Hanover.

Krantz Coll. Figd. PI. IX. Figs. 4a, b, and section, Fig. 52,

p. 206.

D. 7075b. A second specimen and two slides, with thin sections. Neocomian.

Goslar, near Harz, Hanover. Krantz Coll. Section, Fig. 53,

p. 206.

D. 11,827. A zoarium, 25 mm. in diameter and 18 mm. thick, and a thin transverse section cut from it. Xeocomian — Hilsconglomerat. Berklingen, Brunswick. Saemann Coll. Fig. 54, p. 207.

B. 1913. A small, almost hemispherical zoarium, 18 x 15 x 13 mm. in diameter, with distinct circular elevations, about 2 mm. in diameter, scattered over the upper surface. Xeocomian— Hilsconglomerat. Bauschen- herg, Hesse. Presented by J. E. Lee, Esq.

B. 3648. A somewhat clavate zoarium, 10 mm. high, 8 x 6 mm. in diameter, with small apertures, which are widely scattered among the numerous mesopores. The form of the zoarium is connected to that of this species by the larger specimen in D. 11,828. Neocomian — Hilsconglomerat. Berklingen, Brunswick. Saemann CoU.

D. 11,828. Two nodular irregular zoaria. One is 24 x 18 mm. wide by 18 mm.

thick ; the other is 26 x 19 mm. wide by 27 mm. thick. Its surface shows the circular elevations over part of the upper surface. Lower Neocomian. Censeau, near Salins, Jura. Saemann Coll.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. digitata (Passy), 1832.

Syn. Millepora digitata, Passy, 1832. Descr. Geol. Seine-Infer. p. 339, pt. x. pi. xvi. fig. 8.

Heteropora ,, Michelin, 1844. Icon. Zooph. p. 124, pi. xxxiv. fig. 4.

Multicrescis ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1074.

Char. — Zoarium dendroid, with irregular, knobby branches. Generic characters indet.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Craie a silex. Tours.

Aff. — Possibly allied to Heteropora cryptopora, which differs by its pointed branches.

MT7LTICEESCIS.

209

2. non labiata, Gabb & Horn, 1862.

Syn. non Crescis labiata, Gabb & Horn, 1862. Mon. foss. Polyz. : Journ. Acad.

Xat. Sci. Phil. ser. 2, vol. v. p. 177, pi. xxi. fig. 69. ,, ,, ,, Johnson, 1905. Annot. List : Proc. Acad. ISTat. Sci.

Phil. vol. Ivii. p. 5.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Vincentown and Timber Creek, New Jersey.

Aff. — The species is a Porina.

3. lobata (Michelin), 1846.

Syn. Chcetites \_stc] lohatns, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 201, pi. li. fig. 6.

d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 184. Peptomiilticrescis lobata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1080.

Char. — Zoariuni massive, wfith large lobes and with a mammillated surface. Apertures large, with distinct rounded peristomes ; crowded with small mesopores in the angles, slightly more numerous than the zooecia.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans.

4. mammillata, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Syn. Multicrescis mammillata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1076, pi. 800,

figs. 1, 2.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Bev. p. 375.

Char. — Zoarium a tuft of thick, blunt, thumb -shaped branches, rising from a short, ringed, cylindrical stem. Mesopores in a single line between the apertures.

Distrib. — Albian : Grandpre, Ardennes.

6. mirabilis (d’Arcbiac), 1846. Hame only.

Syn. Heteropora mirabilis, d’Archiac, 1846. Cret. versants Plat, centr. : Mem.

Soc. geol. Prance, ser. 2, vol. ii. No. i. p. 58.

Distrib. — Senonian — Spondylus bed : near Tours.

6. ricordeana, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Syn. Multicrescis ricordeana, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1075, pi. 799,

figs. 11-13.

Heteropora [Multicrescis) ricordeana, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 373.

Char. — Zoarium dendroid, of thick, digitate, blunt brandies. Apertures with highly raised rims. Mesopores few ; only slightly more numerous than the zooecia.

Distrib. — Aptian : Vassy, Haute-Marne ; les Croutes, Aube ; Gurgy, Tonne.

p

210

HETEfiOPOKIDiE.

Aff. — This species corresponds in Multicrescis to H. surculacea in Heteropora ; in addition to the generic characters the two species differ by the raised rims of the apertures, which give H. ricordeana somewhat the aspect of a coral.

7. spongioides (Miclielin), 1841.

Syn. Heteropora spongioides, Michelin, 1841. Icon. Zooph. p. 3, pi. i. fig. 3. Folytrema ,, d’Orhigny, 1850. Trod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 143.

Reptomulticrescis ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1079.

Char. — Zoarium massive, nodular, with irregular upper surface. Apertures small. Mesopores uniserial.

Distrib. — Alhian : Grandpre and Machcromeuil, Ardennes.

Aff. — This species corresponds to H. tuberosa, hut with uniserial mesopores.

BIFL ABELL ARIA, Pergens, 1894.

[Nouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 172.] Diagnosis.

Heteroporidse with a flabelliform zoarium, which consists of two layers on a median lamella. (The zooecia are said by Pergens to he dimorphic, and the smaller zooids agree with Heteropora and Lichenopora.)

The zoarium has numerous piriform depressions occupied only by the mesopores.

Type Species.

B. apathyi, Pergens: op. cit. p. 172, pi. yiii. fig. 1. Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Affinities.

Allied to Heteropora^ but with a frondose or flabelliform zoarium and with the groups of mesopores in piriform depressions, corresponding to the ‘ maculae ’ of some Palaeozoic Trepostomata.

TJNPEPRESENTED SPECIES, apathyi, Pergens, 1894.

Syn. Biflahellaria apathyi, Pergens, 1894. Nouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 172, pi. viii. figs. 1, la.

Char. — As in the genus. Zooecial apertures •12 mm. in diameter. Mesopores •06 to ^09 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Petit Lanaye and Mt. St. Pierre, Maastricht.

ZOXATULA.

211

ZOJs'ATULID^.

Stnonyms.

Caveidce, pars, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Frondiporidce, pars, Busk, 1859.

Cerioporidce, pars, Hamm, 1881.

Entalophoridce, pars, Pergens, 1890.

Diagnosis.

Trepostomata with dimorphic zooecia. The mesopores are abundant, and are restricted to special areas separating groups or bands of apertures.

The zoarium is dendroid.

Affinities.

This family is most nearly allied to the Heteroporidse, from which it differs by the grouping of the apertures.

The apertures may be in spiral bauds or rings as in Zonatula, in alternate groups or bands as in MuUhonopora, or in raised humps as in Plethopora and Sparsicytis.

ZONATULA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 38.]

Synonyms.

Zonopora, pars, (['Oxhi^xiY, 1854; Vine, 1890-1.

Plethopora, pars, von Hagenow, 1851.

Heteropora, pars, Pergens, 1890 ; Vine, 1893.

Ceriopora, pars, Pergens, 1894.

Diagnosis.

Zonatulidae with a dendroid zoarium of cylindrical stems, which are marked by spiral or annular constrictions. The zoarium is non-lamellar in structure.

The mesopores are arranged in bands between the apertures of the zooecia. The bands of mesopores may be spiral or annular, and are depressed, giving rise to the spiral or zonal aspect of the stems. The walls of the zooecia appear moniliform in longitudinal sections.

Apertures flush with the surface of the zoarium.

Type Species.

Plethopora pseudotorqmta^ von Hagenow, 1851. Senonian — Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht.

212

Z0NATULID2E.

Affinities.

This genus is a near ally of Plethopora, hut differs by the arrangement of the mesopores in bands, alternating with the apertures, instead of in raised groups or tufts. The walls of the zooecia are strongly moniliform.

The genus has often been confused with Zonopora^ the type species of which is Zonopora spiralis, a species that has also been used as the type of Spiroclausa. Zonopora^ however, has cork- screw-shaped stems with bands of zooecia, separated by bands of dactylethrae ; Hamm’s institution of the genus Zonatula was therefore a useful step.

The most primitive species of this genus is the IN’eocomian Z. cottaldina, in which the apertures are in verticils around the stem ; from this species there is a gradual passage to Z. irregularis, in which the complete circle of apertures is broken up into two regular, alternate, wedge-shaped groups. In the Albian Z. lavigata these wedge-shaped groups are altered into irregular alternate bands.

Zonatula differs from Multizonopora by the lamellar structure of the zoarium in the latter genus.

1. Zonatula pseudotorquata (von Hagenow), 1851.

Synonymy.

Flethopor a pseudotorquata, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr, Kr, p. 45, pi. v.

%. 9.

,, ,, AViukler, 1864. Mus. Teyl., Cat. Pal. IBt. ii. p. 208.

Zonopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 29.

,, TJbaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

,, ,5 Ubagbs,. 1888. C.E,. Excursion: Bull. Soc. beige

Geol. vol. i., Mem. p. 233.

Zonatula ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 38.

Ceriopora kraepelini, Pergens, 1894. Xouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 177, pi. x. figs. 1, la.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium dendroid, with thick, cylindrical, dichotomous, and sometimes anastomosing branches. The apertures occur in bands, separated by narrow bands of mesopores along con- strictions of the stem.

The bands of mesopores are arranged in a spiral groove in the

ZONATULA.

213

typical form, or in horizontal constrictions (var. annulata^)^ or are somewhat irregular in distribution (var. irregularis ^).

DIME^’■SIO^’S.

Ahn Hagenow’s type. B.M. specimens.

Height of zoarium

Diameter of branches ... ... 5

Width of a node from constriction

to constriction .. . ... ... 3 -5

(average of six)

Diameter of apertures .. ... •!

Diameter of mesopores -033

Largest specimen is tO mm.

high X 41 mm. wide. 3-10 mm. ; average 5 mm. One specimen at base is 12 mm.

•14 mm. (D. 3468).

Figures.

PI. VII. Fig. 4<?. A zoarium from the side ; X 2 dia. Fig. the upper surface of the same specimen, showing a transverse section of the main stem and oblique section across base of a branch ; X3dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3366.

Fig. 55.— D. 3468.

Fig. 56.— D. 3469.

Zonatula pseudotorquata, var. irregularis. Vertical sections ; x 18.

PL VII. Fig. ba. A thick zoarium of var. annulata from the side ; nat. size. Fig. bh, part of the surface of the same specimen ; X 6 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. 60,164.

These varietal names are new.

214

ZONATULID^.

Fig. 55, p. 213. Part of a Tertical section near the edge of a zoarium of var. irregularis, showing zooecia cut longitudinally and transversely, and the moniliform distal walls of the outer zooecia; X 18 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3468.

Fig. 56, p. 213. Part of the vertical section of a long branch, 5mm. in diameter, of var. irregularis', X 18 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3469.

DlSTBIBIJTIOIf.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht and Vetschau.

Affinities.

This species is the type of the genus. The form is variable, hut it always has a branched zoarium usually with thick branches.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

A. Typical variety, with spiral band of mesopores.

Two stems, of which one is 31 mm. long x 5 mm. diameter. Maas- trichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two stems with the torsion of the stem faintly indicated. The surface agrees exactly with von Ilagenow’s figure (Xo. 9<^). The branches are laterally compressed. The label of the Van Breda Collection identifies the species as Millepor a madreporacea, Goldf.” Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda CoU.

Two thin branches, 3-4 mm. in diameter; one is 24mm. long, and shows a very faint torsion. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

B. Var. annulata.

A thick zoarium with anastomosing branches and two fragments. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll. Figd. PI. YII. Figs. 5a, b.

Ten stems (in tube). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A specimen with thick branches and annular grooving. Three slides cut from the same zoarium. Section figd. PI. YII. Fig. 4i. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

A stem with annular groo\dng ; it is 12 mm. broad at the base ; the stem is 65 mm. in diameter and 18 mm. long. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll.

C. Var. irregularis. Irregular variety resembling Ceriopora, but with irregular laminae.

D. 3468. A zoarium and thin section. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll. Fig. 55, p. 213.

D. 3363. 60,167.

D. 3411.

60,164.

D. 3414. D. 3366.

L. 3364.

ZOXATULA.

215

D. 3469. A branch of var. irregularis, 20 mm. long x 5 mm. wide, and section from the same. The smaller pores occur in irregular bands and patches. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. The vertical section is figured as Fig. 56, p. 213.

D. 3415. Five stems with irregular laminae. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3356. A stem 9 mm. in diameter at the hollow base, and tapering regularly upward to 5 mm. diameter at the end. Maastrichter Kalk. ^laastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3404. An irregular stem, 4 mm. in diameter and 19 mm. long ; it is hollow above. It is bent, and at the outer angles are groups of apertures, presenting an approach to the condition of F. verrucosa. Maas- trichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. Miscellaneous.

D. 3358. A zoarium with anastomosing branches, 33 mm. high x 21mm. across;

the branches are compressed, being 6 mm. wide x 3-5 mm. thick. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

D. 3365. Two stem-’. IMaastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

2. Zonatula brydonei, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Zonatula brgdonei, Gregory, 1909. Xew Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 64.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium club-shaped, with a short narrow stem and an egg- shaped head. The apertures of the zooecia are circular or subcircular. They are divided into groups by alternate horizontal larainm, which extend half-way across the zoarium and divide the apertures into alternate groups.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium 24

Length of head ... ... ... ... ... 20

Diameter of head H

Diameter of stalk ... ... ... ... 7

Length of stalk ... 4

Zooccia : diameter of apertures ... ... '1-T5

Distance of zooecial centres ... ... ... •2--3

Distribution.

Lower Greensand (Aptian) : Farringdon, Berkshire.

Figures.

PI. IV. Fig. \0a. The zoarium from the side; nat. size. Fig. lOJ, part of the head; X 10 dia. Mantell Coll. 10,297.

216

ZONATULID.li.

Affinities.

This species resembles the clavate Cerioporca (or cf. C. digitalis), but differs by the zonal structure due to the horizontal laminae.

The clavate shape of the zoarium separates it from Zonatula vinei. 10,297. The type - specimen. Lower Greensand. Farringdon, Berkshire. Mantell CoU. Figd. PL IV. Fig. 10.

3. Zonatula favus (Seeley), 1866.

Synonymy.

Reptomulticava favus, Seeley, 1866. Foss. Himstant. : Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.

ser. 3, vol. xvii. p, 181.

,, ,, Vine, 1891. Pol yz. Bed Chalk : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc.

vol. xi. p. 383.

? Ceriopora spongites, Wiltshire, 1859. Bed Chalk: Geol. 1859, p. 276.

? ,, ,, Seeley, 1861. Posit. Bed Limestone: Ann. Mag. Nat.

Hist. ser. 3, vol. vii. p. 243.

non Reptomulticava micropora, Vine, 1889. Polyz. Greensd. : Proc. Yorks.

Geol. Soc. vol. xi. p. 258.

Vine, 1890. Bry. Bed Chalk: Quart. Journ.

Geol. Soc. vol. xlvi. p. 480.

Vine, 1891. Bep. Cret. Polyz. : Bep. Brit. Assoc. 1890, p. 384.

Vine, 1891. Polyz. Bed Chalk: Proc. Yorks.

Geol. Soc. vol. xi. p. 382.

Vine, 1891. Bep. Cret. Polyz. : Bep. Brit. Assoc. 1890, p. 396.

Vine, 1892. Addit. Cret. Polyz. : Proc. Yorks.

Geol. Soc. vol. xii. p. 152.

Vine, 1893. Compl. Bep. : Bep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 334.

Zonopora irregularis, non d’Orb., Vine, 1890. Polyz. Bed Chalk : Quart.

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xlvi. p. 482.

,, ,, Vine, 1891. Polyz. Bed Chalk : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc.

vol. xi. pp, 383-4.

,, ,, Vine, 1891. Bep. Cret. Polyz. : Bep. Brit. Assoc. 1890,

p. 396.

Heteropora ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Bep.: ibid. 1892, p. 332.

Zonopora undata, Vine, 1891. Bep. Cret. Polyz. : ibid. 1890, p. 384.

,, ,, Vine, 1892. Addit. Cret. Polyz. : Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc.

vol. xii. p. 152, pi. vi. figs. 8, 9.

Heteropora ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Bep. : Bep. Brit. Assoc. 1892, p. 332. Diagnosis.

Zoarium of short, thick, cylindrical stems, with horizontal laminae separating layers of crowded zooecia. Young zooecia grow in circular groups of short tubular zooecia.

Apertures circular or slightly angular.

non , , ,

Ceriopora ,

5 > 5

non . , ,

ZONATULA.

217

DlilENsrONS. mm.

Zoarium : length 7

Zoarium : diameter ... ... ... ... 3-4

Zooecia : diameter ... ... ... ... -2

Distribution.

Eed Chalk: Hunstanton.^

Figures.

PI. IV. Fig. 9. Zoarium from the side; X 6 dia. Eed Chalk: Hunstanton. lesson Coll. D. 2057.

Affinities.

The specimen, D. 2057, taken to represent this species is the best preserved of a series of fragments from the Eed Chalk, which have been described by Vine and referred to several species. It appears to be clearly a Zonatula, but the others are probably members of the same species, though their generic characters are not shown ; and they possibly include representatives of more than one species.

The species is in all probability the Reptomulticava favus of Seeley, although Vine retained that as a Reptomulticava (Proc. Yorks. Geol. Soc. 1891, vol. xi. p. 383). Professor Seeley’s original description is brief. According to it the species is related to R. collis and R. mamilla, but is twice their size ; it is irregular in growth, and twice as high as wide; the zooecia are denser than in R. collis ; the walls are very thin ; the lower apertures are hexagonal, but at the upper part of the zoarium they are distant, round, and protuberant.

This description accords well with the chief characters recog- nizable in the following series of specimens.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 2057. A characteristic zoarium. Figured by Vine as Zonopora irregularis, d’Orb. Red Chalk. Hunstanton. Jesson CoU., Vo. 45. Figd. PI. IV. Fig. 9.

D. 2045. A small zoarium, 9 mm. high and 4 mm. Aside, embedded in Red Chalk. Red Chalk — Middle Bed. Hunstanton. Labelled by Vine micropora (?), Goldf., No. 34. The surface is not AS'ell preserved, and it is possibly heteroporous. Piuchased T. Jesson, 1891.

D. 2046. Two stems of small zoaria, 4 mm. in diameter and 4 mm. high. Red Chalk— Middle Bed. Hunstanton. Labelled by Vine Ceriopora micropora, Goldf., yar., No. 35. Purchased T. Jesson, 1891.

^ If Wiltshire’s C. spongites is based on this species, the locality' of Speeton must he added.

ZONATDLID^.

A small indeterminable fragment. Top bed of the Red Chalk, Hunstanton. Jesson ColL, Xo. 36. Identified and recorded by Vine as Zonopcra irregularis.

A young zoarium, consisting of little more than a thick discoid base, with the surface well preserved. The apertures have slightly raised peristomes in the centre, and they are there separated by slight depressions ; they are crowded around the lower edge. Labelled “ Zonopora undata. Red Chalk. Hunstanton. G. R. Vine Coll., Xo. 7. It is indeterminable, but is probably the young stage of the same species as D. 2045. The surface gives no evidence that the zooccia are dimorphic.

Indeterminable fragment of an elliptical stem ; walls of zooecia mouili- form near the aperture (probably the same species as D. 2665) . Red Chalk. Hunstanton. G. R. Vine Coll.

An indeterminable fragment ; a thin section has been cut from it and shows that it is dimorphic. Labelled Zonopora undata. Red Chalk. Hunstanton. G. R. Vine Coll., Xo. 7.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. cottaldina (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Zonopora cottaldina, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 87.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 929, pi. 771, figs. 1-3.

,, ,, de Loriol, 1868. Mon. Valaug. Arzier : Pal. Suisse,

ser. 4, pt. ii. p. 64, pi. vi. fig. 3.

Heteropora arborea, pars, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 373.

Char. — Zoarium of thin cylindrical branches, 2mm. in diameter; the branches have regular verticils of apertures, separated by internodes covered by mesopores. Each aperture has a raised rim.

Distrib. — Xeocomian: Fontenoy and Auxerre, Youne.

Yalangian : Arzier, Yaud (Upper and Middle Beds of de Loriol).

2. irregularis (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Zonopora irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 87.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 930, pi. 771, figs. 4-6.

non ,, ,, Vine, 1890. Polyz . Red Chalk : Quart. Journ. GeoL

Soc. vol. xlvi. p. 482.

non ,, ,, Vine, 1891. Microz. Red Chalk : Proc. 5Torks. GeoL

Soc. vol. xi. p. 383.

Heteropora arborea, pars, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 373.

Char. — Zoarium flabellate, with anastomosing branches, which are long and thin. Apertures in wedge-shaped groups, placed alternately along the branches. These groups are separated by bands of mesopores.

Distrib. — Xeocomian ’ ; Fontenoy and Auxerre, Yonne ; Yassy and Baudrecourt, Haute-Marne.

* One specimen from the Red Chalk, referred to this species by Vine, is the small fragment recorded above as Zonatula favus, D. 2625.

218

D. 2625. D. 2663.

B. 2664. B. 2665.

ZONATULA.

219

3. laevigata (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Syn. Zonopora Icevigata, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 141.

M ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 931, pi. 771, figs. 7, 8.

Char. — Zoarium flabellate, with branches on one plane, but not anastomosing. The branches are from 4 to 6 mm. in diameter. Apertures arranged in irregular, alternate bands.

Distrib.— Albian : Grandpre and Sance-au-Bois, Ardennes.

4. Pvariabilis (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syx. Zonopora varinhiUs, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 931, pi. 771,

non ,,

i 9

figs. 9-13.

PVine, 1890. Polyz. Red Chalk: Quart.

Journ.

non ,,

Geol. Soc. vol. xlvi. p. 482.

PViue, 1891. Microz. Red Chalk: Proc.

Yorks.

Heteropora

„

Geol. Soc. vol. xi. p. 384. Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 374.

Char. — Zoarium of thin branches, 2-3 mm. in diameter, which are dichotomous and do not anastomose. The branches are often very short and irregular. Apertures “ of very ii-regular groups, more or less transverse.” Mesopores, including half the walls, -12 mm, in diameter. Zooecia *16 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Royan, Charente-Inferieure.

Santonian: Saintes, Charente-Inferieure.

Coniacian : Lavardin and Villavard, Loir-et-Cher ; Tours, Indre-et-Loire.

6. undata (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Zonopora undata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p, 932, pi. 771, figs. 14, 15. non ,, ,, Vine, 1891. Rep. Cret. Polyz, : Rep, Brit. Assoc. 1890,

p. 384.

Jlcteropora ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 374.

,, ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep.: Rep, Brit. Assoc. 1892,

p. 332.

,, undalata, Pergens, 1893. Bry. St. Pat. : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. vi., Pr. Verb. p. 208.

Char. — Zoarium of dichotomous, non-anastomosing branches, 4 mm. in diameter. They have irregular, alternate, transverse elevations, on which the apertures are grouped. The zoarium has, therefore, a somewhat wavy surface. Apertures, internal diameter, •12 mm. Mesopores, including half the walls, *12 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian : Bougniaux ; St. Leger ; Peguillac and Perignac, in C har ente - 1 nf er i eur e .

Atf. — Vine has identified several specimens from the Red Chalk as this species. The specimens are small fragments ; some of them appear to me quite inde- terminable ; they are recorded under Zonatula favus, to which they probably belong, B. 2663, B. 2665.

220

ZONA.TULIDJE.

MULTIZONOPORA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Biy. Cret. p. 926.]

Synonyms.

Heteropora, pars, Koch k Danker, 1837 ; Homer, 1839 ; Credner, 1864 ; Pergens, 1890.

Ceriopora, pars, Homer, 1839 ; d’Orbigny, 1850.

Zonopor a, pars, 1850; Gregory, 1899.

Fustulopora , pars, Homer, 1839.

Spiroclausa, pars, de Loriol, 1863.

MuJticavea, pars, de Loriol, 1863.

Diagnosis.

Zonatulidas in which the zoariuni is dendroid and composed of many superimposed laminse.

Apertures not confined to one surface of the zoarium, but occur in alternate, irregular bands or groups.

Type Species.

Heteropora arlorea, Koch & Dunker, 1837 : Beitr. nordd. Ool. p. 56, pi. vi. fig. 14. The H. ramosa, Kbmer, 1839. Keocomian: Germany and France.

Afeinities.

This genus is allied to Zonatula, but differs from it by the lamellar structure of the zoarium.

1. Multizonopora arborea (Koch & Dunker), 1837.

Synonymy.

Heteropora arborea, Koch k Dunker, 1837. Beitr. nordd. Ool. p. 56, pi. vi. fig. 14. M ,, Homer, 1839. Verst, nordd. Ool., Kachtrag, p. 12, pi. x\ii.

fig. 17.

,, Credner, 1864. Pter. Sch. Hann. : Zeit. deut. geol. Ges. vol. xvi. p. 242, pi. xi. fig. 1.

>> ,> Struckmann, 1878. Ob. Jm’a Hannover, p. 26.

.» ,, pars, Pergens, 1890. Hev. p. 373, fig. 6 ; p. 312.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours : O.H. Assoc, fran^. Av. Sci. 1899,

p. 410.

Ceriopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 94.

Heteropora ramosa, Homer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 24.

^ tion ,, ,, Pocta, 1892. Mech. Koryc. Hory: Ces. Ak. Fr. Jos.

Praze, sect. ii. p. 24, pi. iii. figs. 1-6.

Multizonopora ramosa, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 927, pi. 772, figs. 1-3.

>> M de Loriol, 1863. Invert. Xeoc. moy. Mt. Saleve, pt. ii.

p. 140, pi. x^'il. fig. 8.

^ A Clausa from the Cenomanian of Bohemia ; vide Vol. I. p. 424.

MULTIZONOPOKA.

221

Miiltizonopwa ramosa, cle Loriol, 1868. Mon, Yalang. Arzier : Pal. Suisse^ ser. 4, pt. ii. p. 64.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. foss. i., Coll. Camp.; Bull. Soc.

geol. France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 11.

Heteropora {Multizonopord) ramosa, Keeping, 1883. Foss. Keoc. Upware, p. 141.

Pustulopora biformis, B-omer, 1839. Yerst. nordd. OoL, Kachtrng, p. 12, pi. xvii. lig. 20.

,, ,, Komer, 1840. Yerst. nordd. Kr. p. 22.

Zonopora ,, ? Gregory, 1889. B.M. Cat. Cret. Bry. vol. i. p. 428.

^ Spiroclausa neocomiensis , de Loriol, 1863. Invert. Keoc. moy. Mt. Saleve, pt. ii. p. 137, pi. xvii. fig, 7.

Ceriopora pohjmorpha, Etheridge & Kewton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Bract. Geol. pp, 6-7.

Heteropora {Hulticrescis) arbuscula, Keeping, 1883. Foss. Keoc. Upware, p. 143, pi. vii. figs. 17«, b.

Malticavea neocomensis, de Loriol, 1863, Invert. Neoc. moy. Mt. Saleve, pt. ii. p. 142, pi. xviii. figs. 1, 2.

Ceriopora subnodosa, Homer, 1839. Yerst. nordd. Ool. : Kachtrag, p. 11, pi. xvii. fig. 19.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of branches from 3 to 10 mm. in diameter, which dichotomize in the same plane. The branches may be cylindrical or elliptical in cross-section. Surface often raised in round knobs or blunt elevations.

Apertures crowded and circular, distributed in irregular trans- verse bands, which may be confluent or separated by irregular transverse bands of mesopores. The zonal structure may be obscure in old stems.

Dimensions.

	Koch & Dunker’s type.	De Loriol.	B.M. D. 7087.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Length of branches	30 (longest fragment)	60	25
Diameter of branches	3 to 5	4 to 9	from 9 X 7 to 16 X 12 at the base
Diameter of axial bundle . . .		not quite half the diameter of the stem
Diameter of apertures	about -2	about "1	•2
Diameter of mesopores	about -06	about *1	•1

222

ZONATULID^.

Distribution.

British :

Lower Greensand : Upware, Brickliill.

Foreign :

Neocomian — Hauterivian : EUigser Brink, near Liebenburg ; Schbppenstedt, Schandelahe, and Delligsen, in Brunswick ; Goslar, near Harz ; Ste. Croix, Vaud; La Varappe and La Croisette, Mt. Saleve ; Fontenoy, Auxerre, St. Sauveur, and St. Puis, Yonne ; Vassy, Baudrecourt, and St. Dizier, Haute-Marne ; Cressier, near Neuchatel.

? Upper Kimmeridgian — virgula beds: Tdnjesberg and Ahleni,

Hanover.

58

59

Multizonopora arbor ea.

Fig. 57. — Transverse section ; x 10. D. 7087.

Fig. 58. — Vertical section ; x 10. D. 7087.

Fig. 59. — Transverse section ; x 10. D. 3654.

Figures.

Fig. 57. A transverse section showing the apertures and single circles of mesopores ; X 10 dia. IS’eocomian : Goslar,

Hanover. Krantz Coll. D. 7087.

Fig. 58. Part of a vertical section from the same specimen, showing the moniliform walls of the zooecia ; X 10 dia. Heocomian: Goslar, Hanover. Krantz Coll. D. 7087.

Fig. 59. Part of a transverse section; X 10 dia. Heocomian : Berklingen. D. 3654.

MULTIZONOPORA.

223

Fig. 60, Part of the surface of a zoarium of var. suhnodosa, showing one band with only mesopores ; X 10 dia. I!^eocomian : Berklin gen. D. 3652.

Fig. 61. Part of a section across the same specimen;

X 10 dia. Xeocomian : Berklingen. D. 3652.

Affinities.

The first difficulty with this species is due to the fact that Koch & Bunker’s figure does not show the zonal arrangement of the apertures and mesopores. That their species was dimorphic is evident from their description, ‘‘ poris creberrimis majoribus et minutissimis.” Homer promptly referred a zonal form to this species, and he has been followed by later authors. That this course is correct is most probable, as some of the Museum specimens show the zonal structure only in parts of the zoarium, and even in these places very imperfectly (as in D. 7087), though in others it is quite distinct.

Multizonopora arborea, var, subnodosa.

Fig. 60. — Part of surface of zoarium ; x 10. D. 3652. Fig. 61. — Transverse section ; x 10. D. 3652.

Examination of the specimen D. 3650 has led me to the view that the Pustulopora hiformis of Eomer is a synonym of this species. Homer's fig. 20c shows a well-marked zonal arrangement

224

ZONATULTD^.

of the apertures, and leads me to include the species doubtfully in MuUhonopora.

Romer’s Ceriopora suhnodosa appears also to he a form of this species; he figured part of a worn stem which contained only the apertures belonging to one zone of the stem.

Keeping’s H. arhuseula is probably the same species; he remarks the zonary arrangement of its apertures, and he includes in his species a specimen previously catalogued as Ceriopora pohjmorpha of Goldfuss.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3644. Two branches of var. subnodosa. One is 27 mm. long, 7 mm. in diameter near the base, and 5 mm. in diameter near the top. The branches are slightly compressed in section. The surface is nodose, which gives it somewhat the aspect of a Xodicrescis. The hands of mesopores are narrower than in D. 3652. Xeocomian — Hils- conglomerat. Berklingen, Brunswick. Saemann Coll.

D. 3650. A branch of the var. biformis, 18 mm. long, 4 mm. in diameter at the base, and 3 mm. above. The linear arrangement of the apertures is distinct. Xeocomian — Hilsconglomerat. Berklingen. Saemann CoU.

D. 3652. A zoarium of the var. snbnodosa (Rom.) and a section from the same. The branches are all in one plane, and are laterally compressed; the larger branches are 6 x 4*5 mm. in diameter, the smaller 4x3 mm. in diameter. The areas of mesopores are wider than in D. 3654, or in that shown in Bonier ’s figure ; it thus presents an intermediate stage to C. subnodosa. Xeocomian —

Hilsconglomerat. Berklingen, Brunswick. Saemann Coll. Figs. 60, 61, p. 223.

D. 3654. Three irregular zoaria; one of which is growing attached to a sponge.

The largest is 35 mm. high, 13 mm. in diameter at the base, and has stems 9 mm. in diameter, ivhich taper to 8 x 7 mm. near the top. The growth of the branches is very irregular. The sti'uctm-e is like Heteropora, with single circles of large mesopores around the apertures. In the upper part of the stems there are narrow zonal hands of mesopores. Also a section of the same. Xeocomian — Hilsconglomerat. Berklingen, Brunswick. Saemann Coll. Fig. 59,

p. 222.

? D. 3655. Two dichotomous stems, one 38 mm. long and the other 28 mm. long.

The shorter branch is the better preserved ; it is 8 mm. in diameter at the base ; is 4 mm. in diameter above the fork ; and shows the occurrence of both mesopores and normal zooecia, while in the upper part of the stem there are areas occupied by mesopores only. The longer branch is less well preserved ; the stem is 4-6 mm. in diameter, and is laterally compressed ; its branches are not quite in the same plane. Xeocomian. Censeau, near Safins, Jura. Saemann Coll. Labelled by Saemann Ceriopora tuberosa.

MCLTIZOXOPOEA.

225

1 D. 3661. A badly preserved stem, 16 mm. long,ybich may belong to this species.

Hauterivian. Cressier, near Xeuchatel. Bruckmann Coll.

D. 7087. The base of an elliptical zoarium. Base, 16 mm. x 12mm.; height, 25 mm. ; stem above base, 10 mm. diameter ; above the fork, 9 mm. X 7 mm. diameter. This, being the base of an old thick specimen, shows the zonal aiTangement of apertm-es and mesopores very imperfectly developed. Xeocomian. Goslar, near Harz, Hanover. Purchased Dr. F. Krantz, 1898. Figs. 57, 58, p. 222.

2. Multizonopora ? magnifica (iS'oYak), 1877.

Synonymy.

Heteropora magnifica, Xovak, 1877. Bry. bohm. Kr, : Denk. Ak. 'NViss. Wien, vol. xxxvii. Abt. ii. p. 115, pi. Lx. figs. 1, 2.

,, ,, Fric, 1883. Isersch. : Arch. Xaturw. Landesf. Bohm.

vol. V. pt. ii. p. 127, fig. p. 126.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium with long, thin, cylindrical or flattened, dichotomously branching stems, about 3-4 mm. in diameter. Apertures large, subcircular to elliptical, in ill- defined irregular groups. The mesopores are suhangular or circular.

Disteibtjtion.

Turonian — Iser-Schichten : Trigonia beds at Brandeis, Bohemia; and Bovensko.

Affinities.

The relations of this species are uncertain. The two fragments in the Museum Collection are imperfectly preserved ; most of the fossil is silicified, and the structure retained only in places ; but these patches show large areas of mesopores, with the apertures apparently confined to transverse bands, though this character is not certainly established by the specimens. The hollow character of one specimen, some indication of lamination, and the arrangement of the apertures render it probable that the species is a Multizonopora. If so, it is most nearly allied to M. ligeriensis, d’Orb., which difi'ers by having stouter branches and more regular groups of apertures.

D. 4439. Two long, tbin, dichotomous branches, one of which is partly hollow. Turonian — Iser-Schichten. Brandeis am Adler, Bohemia. Purchased of Dr. Anton Fric. One branch is 27 mm. long and 3-4 mm. in diameter at the stoutest part ; it is circular and 2'5 mm. in diameter near the end ; the other branch is 22 mm. long and 3 x 2*5 mm. in diameter.

Q

226

ZONITULID^.

3. Multizonopora ligeriensis, d’Orbigny, 18.53.

Synonymy.

Multizonopora ligeriensis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 927, pi. 772, figs. 1-6. Heteropor% ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 374.

,, ,, Pergens, 1893. Bry. St. Pat.; Bull. Soc. beige Geol.

vol. vi., Pr. Vb. p. 208.

non ,, {M.) ,, Vine, 1893. Compl. Rep.: Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1892,

p. 311.

,, , ,, Canu, 1900. Geol. Romorantin : Bull. Soc. gcol.

France, ser. 3, vol. xxviii. p. 102.

Zonopora ,, Canu, 1903. Faune Craie Villedieu : op. cit. ser. 4,

vol. iii. p. 266.

DliGNOSrs.

Zoarium of long, thick branches, 3-12 mm. in diameter. The branches dichotomize and their surface is slightly pustular. Apertures in alternate bands, which are sometimes wedge- shaped and sometimes irregular ; the bands may contain up to three rows of apertures. Broad intervening ureas occupied by mesopores.

Distkibution.

Senonian — Santonian ; Romorantin, Loir-et-Cher.

Coniacian : Yendome, Villedieu, and Lavardin, Loir-et-Cber ;

St. Paterne, Tours, and St. Christophe, Indre-et- Loire ; Fontevrault, Marne-et-Loir.

D. 4000. Fragment on slide. Senonian. St. Paterne. Purchased F. Gamble, 1898. Identified by M. Pergens.

BIVESTIS, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mask. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 37.]

Diagnosis.

Zonatulidse with a zoarium of erect, branched stems, which consist of zooecia arranged in two different layers ; one series forms a vertical sugar-loaf-shaped group, which is surrounded, like a mantle, by a layer composed of other zooecia.

The zooecia are dimorphic, and the two types are arranged in irregular groups. Apertures irregularly arranged, and the separate apertures are flush with the surface.

Type Species.

Bivestis macropora, Hamm. Senonian — Haastrichtian : Ciply.

MULTIZONOPOKl, BIVESTIS, PLETHOPORA.

227

Affinities.

As this genus includes Zonatulidee, in which the stems have the pores arranged in groups in oblique depressions, it is apparently a near ally of Zonatula. It differs from that genus by its bilaminar structure, and is therefore nearer to MuUhonopora, of which it may be a synonym.

UXKEPRESENTED SPECIES, macropora, Hamm, 1881.

Syx. Bivestis macropora, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 37. Char. — Zoarium of large, dichotomous, cylindrical branches. The larger apertures are somewhat triangular, with rounded angles. The smaller ones open in narrow, obliquely elongate areas, which are mostly slightly depressed. The smaller pores are a third to a fourth the diameter of the Idrger.^

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian ; Ciply, Folx-les-Caves, Belgium.

PLETHOPORA, von Hagenow, 1851.

[Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 45.]

Synonyms.

Pledopora, von Hagenow, 1850.

Plethopora, d’Orbigny, 1854; Winkler, 1864; Ubaghs, 1879; Ulrich, 1900.

Ceriopora, pars, Morren, 1829 ; von Hagenow, 1846 and 1851.

Cory mhosa, pars, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Fasciculipora, pars, Hamm, 1881.

Sparsicytis, pars, Fillio/at, 1908.

Diagnosis.

Zonatulidae with a zoarium of short, thick stems, with the apertures collected into groups, which project in knobby elevations above the general level of the surface. The groups of apertures are separated by wide areas covered with mesopores.

Type Species.

Plethopora verrucosa, von Hagenow, 1851 : Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 45, pi. V. fig. 10. This species is especially mentioned by von Hagenow as the type. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht.

^ Each large aperture is described by Hamm as surrounded by a circle of intermediate pores {Zwisehenporeri) . Whether these are the same as the smaller Zelldffnungen is not clear.

228

ZONATTJLID^.

Affinities.

This genus differs from Multi%onop(yra by the structure of the zoarium not being multilamellar ; the apertures tend to occur in elliptical or circular raised groups instead of in bands.

1. Plethopora verrucosa, von Hagenow, 1851.

Synonymy.

Plethopora verrucosa, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 45, pi. v. fig. 10. ,, ,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 208.

,, ,, XJbaghs, 1867. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226.

Fasciculipora prolifera, pars, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 35.

Pledopora truncata, von Hagenow, 1850. In Geinitz, Quadersandsteingeb. p. 242.

Plethopora ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 46, pi. v. fig. 11.

,, ,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 208.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226.

Corymhosa ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 690.

Plethopora verrucosa, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1045.

Ceriopora vihicata, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii. p. 599, pi. xxiiiB, fig. 17.

Plethopora ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 45.

,, von Hagenow, 1851. Ihid.

,, malmi, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. Xo. viii. p. 31, pi. ii. fig. 30, and fig. 19, p. 31.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of thick, short, simple stems, which may bifurcate into lobe-like branches. The groups of apertures 'are circular, or elliptical, or sometimes occur as irregular bands.

Dimensions.

	Von Hagenow’s Hennig’s
	type.	P. malmi.
	mm.	mm.
Height of zoarium	17	15
Diameter of zoarium	4-5	2-5
Diameter of tufts	2 V	... 1-5-2
Diameter of apertures	-1	... '06--1
Diameter of mesopores	-06	—
Distribution.
Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht ; Falkenberg.

Campanian — Zone of Beletnnitella mucronata (beds with Actino- camax mamillatus) : Balsberg and Oppmanna, Sweden.

Affinities.

This species is the type of genus. D’Orbigny at first placed P. truncata in the genus Corymhosa. The P. malmi of Hennig

PLETHOPOEl.

229

appears to me a typical specimen of P. verrucosa, and its occurrence and characters suggest that von Hagenow’s ulcerosa and vihicata from the Senonian of Scania are both synonyms of this species. If this view he established, then the name vihicata has priority • but the figures and description were so poor that it is best to leave that species as inadeijuately founded.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3766. A fragment 8 mm. long and 3 mm. in diameter. The areas between the apertures are covered by a dense epizoarial layer. Maas- trichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble CoU. Identified by M. Pergens. D. 1343, A forked stem (on slide), 16mm. long and 3-5 mm. in diameter; it is hollow in places. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Vine Coll.

D. 1342. A stem-fragment, 5 mm. long and from 2j to 3 mm. in diameter.

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Vine Coll.

D. 3776. A fragment, 4mm. long, of a stem 2mm. in diameter; the structure is essentially the same as \Vl Zonatula pseudotorquata, and the closure of the zooecia is clearly due to the overgrowth of the apertures of the oblique zooecia by a calcareous layer, deposited after the death of the zooecia. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble Coll. Identified by M. Pergens.

? D. 3329. A stem, probably of the form of the Ceriopora vihicata of von HagenoAV.

The apertures occur in the lower part in horizontal rows ; in the upper part the apertures are in groups of two or three, and stand out in small elevations. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Old Coll.

2. Plethopora arbuscula (Filliozat), 1908.

Synonymy.

Sparsicytis arbuscula, Filliozat, 1908. Bry. Cret. Vendome : Bull. Soc. geol.

France, ser. 4, vol. vii. p. 399, pi. xiv. fig. 6.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of thin cylindrical branches, up to 1 mm. in diameter. They may be straight or slightly bent. The tufts bearing the apertures project for a length of from a third to half the diameter of the stems. The apertures are collected in oval groups. Apertures crowded, and may be subangular. About *06 to *1 mm. in diameter. Mesopores about one-half the diameter of the zooecia.

Distribution.

Senonian — Coniacian : Villavard (Craie marneuse) ; Les Boches, St. Andre, and Villers, Loir-et-Cher (Zone of Crania ignabergensis).

230

ZONATULID^.

Figures.

PI. yi. Pig. la. A zoarium from the side; X 5 dia. Fig. 1^, part of the same; X 18 dia. Senonian — Craie marneuse : Yillavard, Loir-et-Cher. D. 4924.

Affinities.

This species is a very close ally of P. verrucosa, which has thicker and less regular branches.

D. 4924. A zoarium (on slide). Senonian — Craie marneuse. Yillavard, Loir- et-Cher. Purchased of F. H. Butler.

UNREPRESENTED OR DOUBTFULLY REPRESENTED

SPECIES.

? mammillifera (Morren), 1829.

Syn. Ceriopora mammillifera, Morren, 1829. Corall. Foss. Belg. : Ann. Acc.

Groning, 1828, p. 42.

“ Milleporite,” Faujas-St. Fond, 1799. Hist. Nat. Mont. St. Pierre, p. 206, pi. xl. figs, 'la, h.

Char. — Massive, nodular, hoUow, tapering to an apex. Pores minute (minu- tisshnus, fde Morren). Zooecia in tufts in scattered groups.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Aff. — The occurrence of the minute pores recorded by Morren suggests that this species is a Flethopora. If multilaraellar in structure, it may he the same as Folyphyma bnlbosa of Hamm.

SPARSICYTIS, Filliozat, 1908.

[Bry. Cret. Yendome : Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 4, vol. vii. p. 398.] Diagnosis.

Zonatulidae with the zoarium arborescent and consisting of sub -cylindrical branches. The apertures of the zooecia open on prominences, which are elongated horizontally across the stems. The raised groups are separated by areas covered with mesopores.

Type Species.

Plethopora cervicornis, d’Orhigny. Senonian : France.

Affinities.

This genus is a close ally of Plethopora, from which it differs by the groups of apertures being elongated transversely instead of being oval. This difference is lessened by the occasional elongation of some of the groups in Plethopora, as in von Hagenow’s type of P. verrucosa (von Eagenow, Bry. maastr. Kr. pi. v. fig. lOi).

PLETHOPOEA, SPAESICYTIS, POLTPHYMA.

231

TOREPEESENTED SPECIES.

1. cervicornis (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Syx. Monticulipora cervicornis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 279.

Plethopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1045, pi. 799,

figs. 4, 5.

Sparsicytis ,, Filliozat, 1908. Brj'. Cret. Vendome : Bull.

Soc. geol. France, ser. 4, vol. vii. p. 398. Char. — Apertures collected along conspicuous transverse crests.

Distrib. — Senonian — Coniacian : Tours, Indre -et- Loire. ^

2. concava, Eilliozat, 1908.

Syx. Sparsicytis concava, Filliozat, 1908. Bry. Cret. Vendome : Bull. Soc.

geol. France, ser. 4, vol. vii. p. 399, pi. xiv. fig. 5. Char. — Zoarium with irregularly bent stems, 2 mm. in diameter. The lateral tufts are elongated transversely, being about twice as long horizontally as they are wide. Distrib. — Senonian — Coniacian: Vendome (Zone of Crania ignabergensis), Loir-et-Cher.

POLYPHYMA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 38.1

Diagnosis.

Zonatulidge with a nodular, multilamellar zoarium, with a knob- bearing upper surface. The zooecia are short, unequal in size,

' and arranged in round and somewhat knob-like, raised groups. The apertures are largest and quincuncially arranged in the middle of the knobs, and they gradually become smaller towards the sides.

Type Species.

Polyphyma hulhosa, Hamm. Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Affinities.

Hamm places this genus in his Cerioporina, after the genus Zonatula. The zooecia appear to be dimorphic. The multilamellar structure is conspicuous. It may be regarded as a multilamellar Plethopora.

HHEEPRESENTED SPECIES, bulbosa, Hamm, 1881.

Syn. Polyphyma bulbosa, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 38. Char. — Zoarium simple and like a flattened tuber. Apertures in the middles of the knobs, quincuncial, and separated by very thick walls. Zooecia very short and wide.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

^ The locality given by d’Orbigny in 1850 was Royan, a Maastrichtian horizon, but it was not repeated by d’Orbigny in 1854.

232

RlDIOPORIDiE.

Family EADIOPOKID^.

Synonyms.

Caveidce, pars, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Ceriopor idee, pars, Busk, 1859; pars, Simonowitsch, 1871.

Diastoporidee, pars, Busk, 1859.

Lichenoporidee, Smitt, 1867, 1872, 1873, 1878 ; Hincks, 1884 ; Vine, 1885 ;

Pergens & Meunier, 1886 ; pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Biscoporellidce, Busk, 1875 ; pars, MacGillivray, 1887, 1895.

Radioporidea, pars, Marsson, 1887.

Diagnosis.

Trepostomata with dimorphic zooecia. The normal zooecia are arranged in radial rows separated by series of mesopores.

The zoarium is simple and discoid, or turbinate, or fungiform, or massive and multilamellar, or composed of blunt multi- lamellar stems.

Affinities.

This family is closely allied to the Heteroporidse, from which it differs by the radial arrangement of the zooecia.

The genera form a long series, from the simple adnate discoid Biscocavea, to zoaria with branched cylindrical stems composed of many superposed discs as in Tholopora, and to the massive growths of Radiopora. The family begins in the Cretaceous, and during the same period attained its maximum ; it still survives, being represented by Tholopora, Lichenopora, and Biscocavea.

DISCOCAVEA, d’Orbigny, 18u3.

[Bry. Cret. p. 957.]

Synonyms.

Madrepora, pars, Linnseus, 1768 ; Fahricius, 1780.

Melobesia, Audouin, 1826.

Biscopora, pars, Fleming, 1828; de BlainviUe, 1830, 1834 ; Lamarck, 1816. TubuUpora, pars, Lamarck, 1816 ; Milne-Edwards, 1837'; Johnston, 1838 ; Gray, 1848 ; etc.

Lichenopora, pars, Michelin, 1846 ; d’Orbigny, 1851 ; Hincks, 1880 ; pars, Waters, 1884, 1887; Vine, 1885; Pergens, 1890; Pocta, 1892 ; Harmer, 1896 ; pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Bisporella, Gray, 1848.

Befrancia, pars, von Hagenow, 1851; d’Orbigny, 1851 ; pars, von Eeuss, 1872, 1873.

JJnicavea, pars, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Raricavea, d’Orbigny, 1854.

? Radiopora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854; Simonowitsch, 1871. .

nSCOCAVEA.

233

Bomopora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854 ; Hamm, 1881

Heteroporella, pars. Busk, 1859; Hincks, 1861; vou Beuss, 1872-3.

Biscosparsa, Heller, 1867.

Biscoporella, Busk, 1859, 1875.

,, [Biscocavea), Pergens, 1890.

Semimnlticavea, pars, Hamm, 1881.

Diagnosis.

Hadioporidse in which the zoarium consists of discoid groups; they are usually single, but a few groups may unite into a loose compound mass.

Apertures, in radial, uniserial lines, separated by mesopores. Type Species.

Discocavea irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1854 : Hry. Cret. p, 961 ;

named on pi. 645, figs. 9-12, 1851, as Lichenopora irregularis. Senonian : France.

This species is selected as type of the genus, none having been previously chosen from the eleven species included by d’Orbigny in the genus. Discocavea neocomiensis, the first in order of the speeies which d’Orbigny described, is unsuitable, as according to M. Pergens (Rev. p. 384) the type is lost.

Affinities.

This genus differs from Lichenopora, as the apertures are arranged in uniserial lines and not in elliptical groups. It therefore includes many recent Bryozoa, which are often named Lichenopora ; but, as is explained on p. 246, Lichenopora was founded on a conical Eocene species, which is very different from the recent Bryozoa often referred to the genus.

The recent species should not retain the name Lichenopora. Busk recognized this fact, and named them Discoporella. But that name was only founded in 1859, and is therefore later than Discocavea. The only names founded on recent Bryozoa that appear to have any claim to adoption are Melohesia and Disporella. Melolesia appears a possible name, as it was applied by Audouin ^ in 1826 to the species radiata, of which a fine figure had been given by Savigny’^; and as Audouin then remarked that the Melohesia of Lamouroux was very badly figured and defined, it

^ Explic. des Planches, Descript, de I’Egypte: Hist. Hat. vol. i. p. 235.

2 J. C. Savigny. Descript, de I’Egypte: Hist. Nat. tom. ii. Planches,

Polypes, pi. vi. fig. 3, Nos. 2-4.

234

EABIOPORIDJB.

may be suggested that the genus should be accepted as used by Audouin. But this view has not been adopted, and appears unnecessary. Melohesia was founded by Lamouroux on one species, Melohesia pustulata, Lamx.,^ that grows attached to algae on the coasts of France. The original figure suggests that the Bryozoon is a Berenicea^ for neither the figure nor the description refers to that radial arrangement of the apertures which is the most conspicuous feature of Lichenopora and Discocavea. Moreover, all the apertures shown in Lamouroux’s figure are of equal size. Melohesia is therefore not the same as Discocavea.

Bisporella of Gray was used by him in 1848- for a section of the genus Tuhulipora, including the species Tahulipora hispida (Flem.) ; he described it as being “orbicular, edge thin, tubes in radiating ridges.” But he did not use this name as that of either a genus or subgenus. It does not appear in that work in the list of genera and species (p. xiii), nor is it in the list of “ the families and genera proposed in this catalogue” (pp. 144-9).

Gray’s name, therefore, does not date from 1848,^ but from its use in the form of Biscoporella by Busk in the “ Crag Polyzoa,” 1859. The Heteroporella of Busk (1859) was founded for two Crag species,, of which the first {H. radiata) is a typical Discocavea ; the second {H. parasitica) is a Meteropora.

1. Discocavea irregularis (d’Orbigny), 1851.

Synonymy.

Lichenopora irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 615, tigs. 9-12.

,, ,, Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 5.

,, ,, Cauu, 1900. Bry. Tours: C.R. Assoc, tran^. Av. Sci.

1899, p. 410.

,, [Discocavea) irregularis, pars, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 382. Discocavea irregularis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 961.

Radiopora francqana, d’Orbigny, 1854. Ibid. p. 997, pi. 782, figs. 3-8. Semimulticavea francqana {?) , Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 41.. Actinopora collis, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 643, figs. 1-4.

Unicavea collis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Ibid. p. 973, pi. 778, figs. 1, 2.

^ J. Lamouroux. Expos, metb. Polypiers, 1821, pp. 45-6, pi. Ixxiii. figs. 17, 18.

- .7. E. Gray. “ List of British Animals in the Collection of the British Museum. Pt. i. Centroniye or Radiated Animals,” 1848, p. 138.

^ Gray used Discopora, Lam., in 1848, for a genus having the type species- Jj. verrucosa (Esper), one of the Cheilostomata.

DISCOCAVEA.

23.5

non Heteroporella colUs, von Eeuss, 1872-3. Bry. nnt. Quad.: Palacontogr, vol. XX. pt. i. p. 133, pi. xxxiii. fig. 6.

Befrancla reticulata, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 43, pi. iv. fig. 3 {non fig. 4 as erroneously in text and description of plate).

,, ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Schanzenb. p. 31.

Dlscocavea ,, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Kiig. : Pal. Abb. vol. iv. p. 40.

non Radiocavea reticulata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 965 (on Goldf.

	figs. Via, b, c, fig. 4).	not d, e, f, and on Hag. pi. iv.
J J 5 J	,, Winkler, 1864.	Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii.
	p. 11.
,, TJomopora	,, Hamm, 1881.	Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl.
	CO

? ,, cochloidea {non Hag.), d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 990,

pi. 781 , figs. 5-7.

Raricavea perforata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Ibid. p. 986, pi. 780, figs. 11-14.

JAchenopora perforata, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 383.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium elliptical or circular; thick, with a rounded, convex upper surface, in the centre of which is a well-marked depression.

Apertures in well-raised rows, which are short and contain from four to eight apertures in each row. Mesopores uniserial to triserial at the outer margin.

Dimensions.

	D’Orbigny’s type.	B.M. 50,468.	B.M. D. 2757.
	mm.	mm.	mm.
Diameter of zoanuni	3 y 2-5	4-5 X 3*7	Cn X o
Thickness of zoarium	•8 '	1	1
Diameter of apertures	—	•07	•07--08

Distkibution.

British :

Upper Cbalk : Bromley, Kent ; on Echinocorys scutatus, Broadstairs.

Zone of Belemnitella mucronata : Clarendon, near Salisbury. Middle Cbalk — Zone of Micraster corlestudinarium : Cbatbam.

Foreign :

Senonian — Maastricbtian : Maastricht; Ste. Colombo, Mancbe ; PPerignac, Cbarente-Inferieure.

Campanian : Meudon, near Paris.

Santonian : Saintes.

Coniacian : Les Rocbes, Lisle, Villedieu, and Vendome, Loir-et- Cber ; Joue and Tours, Indre-et-Loire.

Zone uncertain : Merpins, Cbarente.

236

KADIOPORIDiE.

Figures.

PL I. Fig. 8a. A zoarium with a well-developed thin selvage ; X 10 dia. Fig. Sh, the same zoarium from the side ; nat. size. Middle Chalk — zone of Jficraster cortestndinarium : Chatham. Vine Coll. D. 2757.

PI. I. Fig. 9a. A thick zoarium without the thin selvage, attached to a fragment of Micraster sp. ; X 7 dia. Fig. 9b, the same zoarium from the side ; nat. size. Chalk : Loc. ? (south-east of England). Morris Coll. 50,468.

Affinities.

This species, as pointed out by Marsson, was wrongly numbered on von Hagenow’s plate. The latter’s description, with its emphasis on the uniserial lines of round apertures, makes it obvious that Befrancia reticulata is the fossil shown on pi. iv. fig. 3, and not fig. 4 as printed. Owing to the confusion thus introduced, it is better to adopt d’Orbigny’s name, which was published the same year. This course is all the more advisable as von Hagenow’s D. reticulata was a very worn and imperfect specimen.

Paricavea appears to be a zoarium which has grown round a cylindrical stem. M. Pergens remarked on the resemblance between d’Orbigny’s type of P. ‘perforata and B. irregularis, hut kept them distinct, as the diameter of the apertures in the former is ‘04 mm. and in the latter *06 mm.

LIST OF SPECIMENS. -

British.

D. 2757. A zoarium with broad, well-preserved selvage (ou slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestndinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll. Figd. PI. I. Figs. 8a, h.

50,468. A thick zoarium, with belt of crowded lateral zooecia growing on a fragment of Micraster sp. Chalk. Loc. (? south - east of England). Morris Coll. Figd. PL I. Figs. ^a,h.

B. 805. A zoarium with Proboscina anomala, Reuss, on Echinocorys scutatus, Leske. Upper Chalk. Broadstairs. Presented by Mrs. Burnett. D. 2755. A small isolated zoarium (on slide, with Eorosphcera sp.). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestndinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll. D. 3008. An irregular zoarium attached to fragment of Echinocorys scutatus, Leske (on slide). Upper Chalk. Bromley. J. Simmons Coll.

D. 4230. A zoarium on echinoid plate. Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestndinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 4325. A zoarium on a Brachiopod. Upper Chalk — zone of Belemnitella mncronata. Clarendon, near Salisbury, Wilts. Gamble Coll.

DISCOCAVEA.

237

D. 4584. A small zoarium ou fragment of (on slide). U2)per Chalk.

England. Loc, ? Morris Coll.

D. 7278. Two zoaria attached to fragments of Echinocorys scutatiis, Leske.

Upper Chalk. South of England. Purchased of F. H. Butler. Foueigx.

D. 3430. One zoarium. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

2. Discocavea reussi, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Heteroporella collis [non d’Orb.), von Reuss, 1872. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palaeontogr. vol. XX. pt. i. p. 133, pi. xxxiii. hg. 6.

Eucocavea reussi, Gregory, 1909. Xew Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 64.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium small, circular, convex, witli a small central depression, on the floor of which are about fifteen apertures. Eadial series of apertures numerous and crowded, separated by only very narrow interradial furrows. About seven apertures in each ray. Apertures large.

Distkibution.

Cenomanian — Lower Quader : Gamighiigel, near Dresden ; Kahlehusch, near Dohna, Saxony.

Affinities.

This species is most nearly allied to Discocavea irregularis^

d’Orbigny, from which it differs by the insignificance of the

interradial furrows.

D. 4466. Sixteen specimens (in tube). Cenomanian — Lower Quader. Kahle- busch, near Dohna, Saxony. Presented by Dr. H. Credner, 1898.

3. Discocavea longiradiata, Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Eiscocavea longiradiata^ Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p, 65.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium large, thin, circular. Zooecia very numerous ; apertures occurring in numerous long radial series, each containing from about ten to sixteen apertures. No selvage. Interradii very narrow.

Dimensions.

Diameter of zoarium Number of radii ...

Number of apertures in each radius Diameter of aperture

6 X 8’5 mm. 40

10-16 •08-‘l mm.

238

RADIOPOKIDiE.

Disteibutiok.

Lower Chalk: Southeram Pit, near Lewes.

!Figdees.

PL I. Fig. 10^. The type -specimen ; x 3 dia. Fig. lOi, part of the same; X 10 dia. Lower Chalk; Southeram Pit, near Lewes. Capron Coll. D. 4587.

Affinities.

This species differs from B. irregularis (d’Orb.) owing to the greater length and regularity of its radii.

J). 4587. A zoarium attached to a crushed Nautilus. Lower Chalk. Southeram Pit, east of Lewes. Capron Coll. Figd. PI. I. Figs. 10a, b.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. cenomana (Michelin), 1846.

Syn. Lichenopora cenomana, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 204, pi. lii. fig. 14. ,, [Discocavea) cenomana, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 382.

Defrancia cenomana, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 175.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 642, figs. 9-11.

Discocavea ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 960.

Defrancia radiata, d’Orhigny, 1851. Ibid. pi. 642, figs. 4-6.

Unicavea subradiat a, ^'Ovhi^xrs', 1853. p. 972.

Char. — Zoarium adnate, with a convex upper sinface ; irregularly elliptical or lobed in outline. The typical cenomana has a small central area, a lobed margin, and radial solid ridges ; the form subradiata has a larger central area and regular lines of apertures, which are thickest at their inner ends.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans, Sarthe ; He Madame, Charente-Inferieure.

Aff. — M. Pergens is the authority for the union of these two apparently distinct forms in the same species.

2. compressa (d’Orbigny), 1851.

Syn. Lichenopora compressa, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 645, figs. 5-8. non ,, ,, Vine, 1889. Further on Cambr. Greensd. : Proc.

Yorks. Geol. Soc. new ser. vol. xi. p. 270, pi. xii. figs. 11, 12.

Discocavea ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 961.

Domopora ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 43.

Lichenopora pocillum, pars, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 382.

Char. — Zoarium turbinate, laterally compressed. Upper surface only slightly convex, with a long elliptical central area of crowded zooecia. Linear series of apertures short and regular, about thirty-two in number, alternately long and short ; the longer series have about seven or eight apertures.

DISCOCATEA.

239

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Meudon, near Paris; ? Maastricht Hamm) .

Coniacian: Les Roches, Loir-et-Cher.

Ai'f. — This is the Senonian representative of L. pocillwn, from Avhich it differs by its shorter and straighter lines of apertures and its compressed zoarium. Vine’s Z. compressa is redescribed on p. 32 as a Biscofascxgera vinei.

3. discus (Poka), 1892.

Syn. Lichenopora dncus, Pocta, 1892. Mech. Koryc. Hory : Ceska Ak. Fr.

Jos. Praze, sect. ii. pp. 27-8, 33, 41, pi. iv. fig. 12. Char. — Zoarium irregularly elliptical, tumid, with about six of the central zooecia raised highly above the general surface. Apertures large ; in irregular.

uniserial rows, with only occasional mesopores.

Dimensions. mm.

Diameter of zoarium ... ... ... ... 4-7

Length of zooecia -5

Diameter of apertures ... ... ... ... -19

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten: Kank, Bohemia.

4. elegans (Simonowitsch), 1871.

Syn. Radiopora elegnns, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Essen. : Verb. nat. Ver.

preuss. Rheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 38, pi. ii. figs. la-e. non Actmopora [Radiopora) elegans, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 6.

Char. — Zoarium fungiform, with a flat base, expanding stem, and convex upper surface. About 4 mm. in diameter and 3 mm. high. Apertures in about sixteen uniserial rows, confined to the upper surface. The radial series are alternately long and short ; the long rows reach to the edge of the central porous depression, and have eight to nine apertures in each ; the shorter rays each contain four to five apertures. The radial series are well separated, with from two to three lines of mesopores between them. Side of the zoarium marked by crowded mesopores.

Distrib. — Cenomanian ; Essen.

Aff. — The specimens from the Lower Greensand of Famngdon, identified as Radiopora elegans by Etheridge & Newton, are Idmonea hagenowi (Sharpe).

5. multiradiata (von Keuss), 1872-3.

Byn. Refrancia multiradiata, pars, von Reuss, 1872-3. Bry. unt. Quad. :

Palseontogr. vol. xx. pt. i. p. Ill, pi. xxvii. fig. 5 [non 6).

€har. — Zoarium fungiform ; broad peripheral zone traversed by very numerous radial rows, with from ten to twelve apertures in each row. The rows are uniserial for most of the length, but appear to be biserial at the outer end. Well-marked central depressions. The innermost aperture of the principal radial rows is very large.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Lower Quader : Saxony.

240

EADIOPOKIDJE.

6. neocomiensis, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syx. Discocavea neocomiensis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 959, pi. 785,

figs. 6-9.

non ,, ,, Etheridge & Xewton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss.

Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 7.

Char. — Zoarium a large, thin, irregular disc, 8 mm. long by 6 mm. wide. Large central depression. The large apertures occur in radial lines, about thirty-four in number ; the longest lines contain six apertures.

Distrib. — Xeocomian : Morteau, Doubs.

Aff. — The type-specimen, according to M. Pergens (Rev. p. 384), is lost. The specimen from the Lower Greensand of Farringdon, Berkshire, in the Cunnington Collection in the Museum of Practical Geology, is a near ally of this species ; but it is a broken specimen, with diameters 10 and 6-5 mm. It differs from d’Orbigny’s figured specimen by having a smaller central depression, by having two radial centres, and has twelve instead of six apertures in each radial row.

7. pocillum (d’Orbigny), 1851.

Syh. Lichenopor a pocillum, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 645, figs. 1-4.

,, {Biscocavea) pocillum, pars, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 382.

,, ,, ,, Canu, 1900. Bry. Tours: C.R. Assoc.

franq*. Av. Sci. 1899, p. 410.

,, Ulrich, 1900. In Zittel-Eastman, Textbook Palaeont.

vol. i. p. 265, fig. 430.

Biscocavea ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 959.

Char. — Zoarium turbinate, attached by a short stalk, expanding rapidly upward, and with a convex upper surface. Lower surface covered by thick epizoarium. Central depression with about twenty apertures. Radial series long, irregular, and sinuous, with twelve to fourteen apertures in the longer rows. “■

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans. In the work quoted in the synonymy M. Canu records this species from the Coniacian of Tours.

8. vassiacensis (d’Orbigny), 1850.

Syx. Befrancia vassiacensis, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 120.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 642, figs. 1-3.

Unicavea ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 972.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 384.

Char. — Zoarium adnate, fiat, but with a convex, well-raised upper surface. A large central area of crowded, irregular apertures. The series of apertures are irregular in length ; the longest include about eight apertures ; the lines are separated by wide porous areas.

Distrib. — Aptian: Grange-au-Ru, near Yassy, Haute - Marne ; les Croutes, Aube.

SEMIMULTICAVE A.

241

SEMIMULTICAVEA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 979.]

Synonyms.

Ceriopora, pars, Michelin, 1841. non Radiopora, d’Orbigny, 1851.

SemimuUicavea, Hamm, 1881 ; non Simonowitsch, 1871. JAchenopora, pars, Pergeiis, 1890.

Heteroporella, Hennig, 1894.

Diagnosis.

Radioporiclae with a compound zoarium composed of a thick lamellar sheet made of confluent colonies, each having the structure of Biscocavea.

Type Species.

Ceriopora la7idrioti,WiQ\\Q\m,\^4i\. Albian: Belgium. Aptian:

Switzerland.

Semimult icavea variolata, n.sp.

Diagnosis. ,

Zoarium an incrusting sheet, thinner than usual in the genus. Surface marked by circular shallow depressions, giving the zoarium a variolate aspect. The central groups of mesopores are irregularly defined.

The zooecial groups are circular, and their boundaries are not sharply defined.

Apertures in irregular radial series. Each line of apertures separated by a line of*mesopores.

Dimensions.

Eiguees.

PI. Y. Eig. 5. The type-specimen, with Ceriopora collis (d’Orb.), di Terelratiila. Lower Greensand : Earringdon. D. 3027. Eig. ba. The zoarium ; nat. size.

Eig. be. Part of the surface ; X 12 dia.

Disteibdtion.

Lower Greensand : Earringdon.

mm.

Area of zoarium Average diameter of depressions Diameter of apertures... Diameter of mesopores

12 X 15

1-5

•12--15

•05

242

RADIOPOKfD.?:.

Atfinities.

This species is most nearly related to S. landrioti (Mich.), from which it differs hy haying a pitted instead of a tubercular zoarium, and circular instead of polygonal zooecial groups, which are not sharply separated. The zoarium in the type-specimen is also thinner.

D. 3027. The type-specimen iucrusting a Terebratula, with Cerxopora coUin (d’Orb.). Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Figd. PI. V. Figs on, c. Old CoU.

UXREPRESEXTED SPECIES.

1. landrioti (Michelin), 1841.

Srx. Ceriopora landrioti, Michehn, 1841. Icon. Zooph. p. 2, pi. i. fig. 10. Radiopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 140.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret.pl. 648, tigs. 5-7.

Semimulticavea landrioti, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 980.

Lichenopora ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 382.

Char. — Zoarium a large, irregular, incrusting sheet. The surface is tubercular. Sub-colonies polygonal, with a central depression, and long, straight, crowded, radial lines of apertures, with usually from four to six apertures in each line. Distrik. — Albian; Grandpre and St. Loup, Ardennes.

Aptian: Sainte-Croix, Yaud.

2. macropora, Hamm, 1881.

Syx. Semimulticavea macropora, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl.

p. 41.

Char. — “Zoarium uni- or multilamellar, proportionately massive. Zoo?cia and zooecial groups large. The middle area much depressed. Apertures on the middle area and between the radial series are much contracted by a concave transverse wall. Radial series short, on low ridges consisting of five or six together, with shghtly compressed apertures.” (Hamm.)

Distrib. — Senouian— Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

3. meudonensis, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Sy>*. Semimulticavea meudonensis, d’Orbignv, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 982, pi. 779,

figs. 5-8.

Lichenopora ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 383.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. toss, ii.. Coll. Dutemple:

Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 14.

Char. — Zoarium an irregular sheet. Upper surface convex. Each sub-colony has a large central circular depression, from which radiate about eleven Hnes of apertures, containing about three or four apertures in each line.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Meudon, near Paris ; Chavot.

SEMIMULTICAVEA.

243

4. multistella, d’Oibigny, 1851.

Syx. Radiopora multistella, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 649, figs. 5-7. Semimulticavea ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 981.

Lichenopora {Semimulticavea) multistella, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 383. Char. — Zoarium a flat incrustation or expansion formed of many zocecial groups. The radial rows of apertures in each group are few in number (about eight) ; they are thick and highly raised, but each contains only a short row of three or four apertures.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Le Mans, France.

6. pustulosa, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Syx. Radiopora pustulosa, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 176.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1851, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 994, pi. 649,

figs. 1-4.

,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine- Inf. : Bull. Soc.

Sci. nat. Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 508.

non ,, ,, Vine, 1884. Cret. Lich. : Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.

vol. xl. p. 850, fig. 1, p. 851, and p. 852. non ,, ,, Vine, 1884. Fourth Report : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1883,

p. 170.

Lichenopora {Radiopora) pustulosa, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p, 383.

Char. — Zoarium a broad comparatively thin expansion of numerous zooecial groups. Each group has a large central depression in which the apertures are irregularly arranged ; from this area diverge radial rows of apertures ; there are about twenty-two to twenty-four radial rows, with from four to seven apertures in each.

Distrib. — Cenomanian : Havre and lie Madame, France.

6. reticulata, Hamm, 1881.

Syx. Semimulticavea reticulata, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl.

p. 41.

Char. — Zoarium creeping. The single zooecial groups agree with those of Domopora reticulata. Hag. These stellate groups are not independent, but are developed in connection with one another.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Geulhem, Belgium.

7. variabilis (Hennig), 1894.

Syx. Keteroporella variabilis, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl.:

Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 25, pi. ii. fig. 28.

Char. — A small irregular zoarium which in the type-specimen is 5 mm. long by a little less than 2 mm. wide. It consists of three sub-colonies in a row. There are three or four apertures in each radial series. Apertures -06 in diameter.

O

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian — Zone of Belemnit ella mucronata — Alms Sand- stone : Ahus, Sweden.

244

RADIOPOEID^.

MULTICAVEA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 975.]

Synonym.

Multicavea, Hamm, 1881 ; Pergens, 1890 ; Ulrich, 1900. Diagnosis.

Radioporidse in which the zoarium is dendroid. The zooeciu are arranged with their apertures opening in uniserial lines, arranged radially around circular cancellate areas on the stems. The central axis consists of a bundle of long parallel zooecia.

Type Species.

Multicavea magnifica, (iiOvhi^nx, 1853. Senonian : France.

Affinities.

This genus may be described as consisting of colonies of Biscocavea growing into a dendroid zoarium.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. magnifica, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Syn. Multicavea magtiifica, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 977, pi. 778, tig. 10» pi. 779.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob.-Sen. i., Cycl. p. 40,

tigs. 1-4.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 384.

Char. — Zoarium of cylindrical branches from 3 to 6 mm. in diameter. Zoarium growing in large tufts, 80 mm. high. The radial lines of zooecia are short, usually containing three apertures, and the lines are widely separated, and there are about ten or twelve radial lines in each group.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastricbtian : Boyan, Charente-Inferieure.

2. animlata, Hamm, 1881.

Syn. Multicavea annulata, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 40.

Char. — “Zoarium irregularly and dichotomously branched; the branches are thick and cylindrical, and the upper surface is traversed by wave-like cross folds. The top of the cross folds forms the middle point of the groups of zooocia ; these groups are also much elongated transversely. The apertures are very small, and thickly crowded; the larger are quite surrounded with a weak, ring-shaped edge, and stand in very irregular, often quite indistinct series, which are arranged at right angles to the transverse ridges.” (Hamm.)

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Petersberg, Maastricht.

MULTICAVEA, PYRLCAVEA.

245

3. ? lateralis, d’Orbignv, 1853.

Syx. Mtdticavea latei’alis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 976, pi. 778, figs. 7-9.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 384.

Char. — The zoarium is dendroid, of cylindrical dichotomous branches. The apertures are represented as in irregular groups. The structure, according to d’Orbigny ’s section (fig. 9), appears cancellate ; but according to Pergens the specimen does not correspond with d’Orbigny’s figures.

4. pustulosa, Hamm, 1881.

Syx. Multicavea pustulosa, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 40.

Char. — Zoarium slightly and irregularly branched. Branches short, cylindrical, conical, or club-shaped, ^^'ith knob-like elevations on the upper surface. Apertures very small, and thickly crowded ; the larger zooocia occur in rows of four or five, which are arranged regularly and radially from the middle of the knobs .

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

PYRICAVEA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 974.]

Diagnosis.

lladioporidae with the zoarium dendroid ; of piriforrn sub- colonies, growing in vertical branched series, connected by short cylindrical stems. The apertures open in uniserial vertical series on slightly- raised ridges, separated by grooves with single series of cancelli.

Type Species.

Pyricavea francqana, d’Orbigny. Senonian : France.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES, francqana, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syn. Pyricavea francqana, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 975, pi. 778, figs. 3-6. Lichenopora {Pyricavea) francq i.ua, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 382. Defraucia francqana, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc.

Sci. nat. Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 509.

Char. — From ten to fifteen apertures in each vertical series. Piriform sub- colonies, 2-4 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Meudon, near Paris ; also Seine-Inferieure {fide Bucaille).

246

EADIOPORID^.

LICHENOPORA, Defrance, 1823.

[Diet. Sci. nat. vol. xxvi. p. 256.]

Synonyms.

Ceriopora, pars, Goldfuss, 1827 ; von Hagenow, 1846.

Bomopor a, pars, d.'Orh\^uy, 1850; Ilamm, 1881; Vine, 1885.

Befrancia, pars, von Hagenow, 1851; Schliiter, 1870; Marsson, 1887 ; Osswald, 1890 ; Bucaille, 1890.

von Eeuss, 1846 ; d’Orbigny, 1852, 1853; Fbaghs, 1879 ; Pergens, 1888, 1890 ; Hennig, 1894 ; pars, Ulrich, 1900.

Tuhulipora, pars, Michelin, 1844.

JRecticama, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Tecticavea, d’Orbigny, 1854; non Macgillivray, 1895.

d’Orbigny, 1853 ; Winkler, 1864; Ubaghs, 1879; pars, Ilainni, 1881. ? Lopholepis, pars, Marsson, 1887.

Heteroporella , von Reuss, 1872, 1873.

Diagnosis.

Radioporidae with the zoarium circular, and either adnate by the whole of the flat, broad base, or sub-conical and attached by a narrow base. There is a central depression on the upper surface ; and from the central depression radiates a series of grooves separating raised elliptical or sub-elliptical zooecial bundles.

The zooecia having their apertures in the radial bundles are larger than those opening in the intervening grooves, which may be all mesopores.

Type Species.

Lichenopora turhinata, Defrance, 1823 : Diet. Sci. nat. vol. xxvi. p. 257. Middle Eocene (Calcaire grossier) : Hauteville and

Orglandes, Manche.

Affinities.

This genus is used differently by many zoologists and palaeontologists, and it seems to me clear that in this case the palaeontologists are correct. The genus was founded by Defrance in 1823, and, according to his diagnosis, the zooecia open on the upper surface on either “ des cretes ou des rangees de tubes rayonnantes.” The diagnosis, therefore, does not distinguish between the forms with the apertures in unisexial rows and those in elliptical bundles. The genus, however, included only three

LICHEN OPORA.

247

species, Z. turhinata and Z. crispa, both from the Falunian of the Manche, and Z. cretacea from the Maastrichtian of Meudoii and Maastricht.

The first-named species is Z. turhinata ; it is the only species figured by JDefrance (Atlas, pi. of fossils, fig. 4), and d’Orbigny (Bry. Cret. p. 963) expressly selected that species as the type of the genus.

That species was well figured, e.g. by Michelin ; has a turbinate zoarium, and has the apertures in elliptical radial bundles, and not in single radial lines. Hence the common recent species verrucaria (Tabr.) or novcezelanm (d’Orb.) are wrongly referred to Lichenopora. They belong to JDiscocavea of d’Orbigny. Zoologists may think that the genus Lichenopora is so well known that to alter the name of the recent species is inconvenient ; but many zoologists, such as Busk,^ have rejected Lichenopora as applicable to the recent species. The number of fossil species is larger than of recent species, and there seems no adequate reason for departing from the rules of nomenclature in this case.

Radiocavea^ d’Orbignjq should be merged in Lichenopora. It was founded by d’Orbigny, and, according to him, the one difference is Radiocavea is “entierement fixe, rampante dans toutes ses parties.” This distinction does not seem to me adequate, especially as d’Orbigny placed the form sellula, Hag., id. Radiocavea, although it is sub-pedunculate.

H’Orbigny expressly remarked^ that he restricted the name Lichenopora to ‘‘ Biyozoaires coniques, fixes par la pointe du cone,” and assigned to the genus two Eocene species.

The generic name Befrancia has been widely applied to these fossils. That name was founded by Bronn in 1825 ^ ; but his type, indeed the only species he mentions, was Befrancia cliypeata of Laraouroux, which is the same species as Apsendesia cristata, which in 1821 had been made the type of Lamouroux’s genus Apsendesia.^ Befrayicia has, therefore, necessarily to be abandoned, as a synonym of Apsendesia.

' Busk. B.M. Cat. Mar. Polyzoa, vol. iii. pp. 30, 32.

2 D’Orbigny. “ Cours ]^lementaire de Paleontologie,” 1852, vol. ii. p. 110.

3 H. G. Bronn. System der urweltl. Pflanzenth., 1825, pp. 13, 42, pi. iv. figs. 7«-c.

^ Lamouroux. Expos. Meth. Polyp. 1821, p. 82.

248

KADIOPOKIDiE.

Various stages in the development of the Cretaceous Lichenopora are illustrated in Figs. 67-72, pp. 252 et seq. The youngest stages, such as that represented by Fig. 67 (D. 3454a), of a young zoarium 4 mm. in diameter, sho^ only the most rudimentary traces of the radii, though the interfascicular grooves are faintly indicated. The radii are still in’egularly developed, but more advanced in the specimen, 4*5 mm. in diameter, shown in Fig. 68 (D* 3454b), in which the floors of the more regular interfascicular grooves are lined by two rows of apertures, and the fasciculi are multiserial ; there is a well-developed central depression, on the floor of which open about eighteen zooecia with apertures still open and a little larger than those forming the rest of the zoarium.

The growth of a zoarium which shows budding into a sub- compound colony is illustrated by specimens D. 3445 and D. 3446, Figs. 69-72.

Fig. 62. — Lichenopora stellata^ frmformxs. Upper surface ; x 5. D. 3510.

Lichenopora stellata (Goldfuss), 1827.

Synonymy.

Cex'iopora stellata, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Genu. vol. i. p. 39, pi. xi. figs, lla, h. ‘>^on ,, ,, Goldfuss, 1829. Op. cit. p. 85, pi. xxx. fig. 12.

,, ,, ,, Koch & Duuker, 1837. Beitr. nordd. Ool. p. 55, pi. vi.

fig. 12 { = Actinopora).

M ,, pars, Morren, 1829. Corail. foss. Belg. : Ann. Acc. Groning.

1828, p. 42.

non JDomopora stellata, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 267.

,, ,, Vine, 1885. FifthReport: Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1884, p. 151.

Lichenopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 963.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

Ceriopora diadema, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 39, pi. xi. figs, \2a-c, non e, f.

,, ,, pars, Romer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 20.

Bomopora ,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 267.

LICHENOPORl.

249

Lefrancia diadema, pars, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 43, pi. iv.

fig. 4 {non fig. 3 as stated by error in text and description of plate) .

Eadiocavea defrancia, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 211.

,, diadema, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 224.

,, ,, pars, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 43.

Lichenopcra ,, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl.: Lunds Uni v.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Pbysiogr. No. viii. p. 33. €triopora costata, von Hagenow, 1846. In Oeinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii. p. 594, pi. xxiiiB, fig. 8.

Defrancia cariosa, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 44, pi. iv. fig. 6. Domopora {Defrancia) cariosa. Vine, 1885. Fifth Report : Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1884, p. 151.

Lichenopora cariosa, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 963.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

,, ,, Pergens, 1888. Tuf. Ciply : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. i.

p. 205.

,, ,, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl.: Lunds Unix.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 34. Radiocavea ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 43. Defrancia sellula, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 44, pi. iv. fig. 7. Domopora {Defrancia) sellula. Vine, 1885. Fifth Report: Rep. Brit. Assoc.

1884, p. 151.

Radiocavea sellula, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 965.

,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 211.

,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 224. reticulata {non Hag.), d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 965.

,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 211.

,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 225.

Lichenopora ,, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 33. Domopora ,, {non Hag.), Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl.

p. 43.

,, {Defrancia) reticulafa,\m%, Fifth Report : Rep. Brit. Assoc.

1884, p. 151.

non Tecticavea holeiiformis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 991, pi. 781, figs. 8-12.

Defrancia obvallaia, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig. : Pal. Abb. vol. iv. p. 38, pi. iii. fig. 12.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium discoid, circular, or oval ; attached by a broad flat base with a short broad stalk, or sessile. In the middle of the upper surface is a large central depression, whence radiate from about twelve to twenty rays, formed of raised groups of peristomes. These rays are fusiform, lanceolate, or clavate. Secondary rays occur between the larger rays. Each ray is bounded by a calcareous lamina. The rays are separated

250

RADIOPORIDJ5.

by radial grooves, which may be covered by an imperforate floor, or may be pierced by the apertures of the smaller, shorter zooecia.

Yar. sellula: small zoaria, with a large central area. NoiT.fmiformis^ var. nov.: zoaria with large, regular, fusiform rays.

Dimensions.	1). 3.510.	60,156.
	mm.	mm.
Diameter of zoarium	6 X 6’.o	9
Thickness of zoarium	—	4
Length of radial zocecial bundles ...	‘2	3
Maximum width of zooecial bundles	•8	... -75
Diameter of aperture	•l.'j	•15

Distribution.

Danian: Annetorp, Sweden.

Senonian — Maastrichtiau : Maastricht ; Ciply.

Campanian : Riigen. Zone of Bdemuilella mucronata\ (beds with Actinocamax mnmiUatus) : Ignaherga, Balsberg, Karls- hanim, and 0. Karup.

Fig. 63. — Liehenojwra stelJafa \ Fig. 64. — Lichempora stellata. Part of X 6f. 60,156a. a vertical section ; x 6-|. 60,166a.

Figures.

Fig. 62, p. 248. A zoarium from above of var. fusiformis; X 5 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Yan Breda ColL

D. 3510.

Fig. 63. A quadrant of the upper surface of a zoarium^ showing the radial zooecial bundles and central depressed area ; X 6f dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Yan Breda Coll. 60,156a.

Fig. 64. Side view of vertical section through the same zoarium; X 6f dia. 60,156a.

Fig. 65, p. 251 . Part of a thin vertical section through a zoarium, showing the zooecia partly in longitudinal and partly in transverse

LICHENOPOEA.

251

sections ; X 13^ dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van

Breda Coll. 60,156b.

Fig. 66. Part of a thin transverse section across the lower part of the same zoarium ; X 20 dia. 60,156b.

Fig. 67, p. 252. The upper surface of a young zoarium, 4 mm. in diameter, in the suhcariosa stage ; the radial structure is only faintly indicated ; x 6 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3454a.

Fig. 68, p. 252. The upper surface of an older zoarium than Fig. 67, but still in the cariosa stage, attached to the same specimen as that shown in Fig. 67 ; X 6 dia. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3454b.

Fig. 65. — Lichenopora. stellata. Thin Fig. 66. — Lichenopora stellata. Thin vertical section ; X 13|. 60,156b. horizontal section ; x 20. 60,156b.

Fig. 69, p. 253. Side view of a zoarium in the suhcariosa stage; x6dia. It consists of four confluent colonies. Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. D. 3445.

Fig. 70, p. 253. View of the upper surface of the same specimen ; X 6 dia. D. 3445.

Fig. 71, p. 254. Side view of another compound zoarium, of which the constituent colonies are in the cariosa and suhcariosa stages; X 5-| dia. Maastrichter Kalk: Maastricht. Van Breda

Coll. D. 3446.

Fig. 72, p. 254. Upper surface of the same specimen; X 5|-dia. The colony on the right-hand side of the specimen is in the suhcariosa stage ; the colony on the left is in the cariosa stage. D. 3446.

252

EADIOPOKID^.

Affinities.

This common species has been unfortunate in nomenclature, and there is much to be said for the simple but drastic step of abandoning all the names before that of olvallata proposed by Marsson in 1887. The species had previously received the names of stellata, costata, reticulata, and diadema.

The oldest name is that of Ceriopora stellata, Goldfuss, originally based on a pedunculate variety of this species from Maastricht (Goldfuss, op. cit. 1827, pi. xi. figs. 11a, h), but subsequently (1829, pi. XXX. fig. 12) including atypical specimen of the Essen Bryozoan, usually known as JDomopora stellata { = Tholopora virgulosa, p. 277). Goldfuss figured a second specimen of the Maastricht species (pi. xi. figs, \2a-c), but included it in his species Ceriopora (now Actino- pora) diadema', the other specimen figured as that species (pi. xi. figs. 12(0,/) is taken as its type. It is clear, then, that the original of Goldfuss’ pi. xi. figs. 11a, h, is free to serve as the type-specimen of his Ceriopora stellata.

Fig. 67. — Lichenopora stellata. Upper Fig. 68. — Lichenopora stellata. Upper surface of a zoarium in the subcariosa surface of zoarium in the cariosa stage; x 6. D. 3454a. stage; x 6. D. 3454b.

Von Hagenow’s name Defrancia reticulata of 1851 has been applied to this Lichenopora only owing to the unfortunate misprint, whereby the references to reticulata and to one figure of diadema given on von Hagenow’s plate are reversed in the explanation of the plates and in the reference in the text. This accident was pointed out by Marsson ; it appears at first sight improbable, as von Hagenow must have overlooked the fact that he gave four figures numbered as fig. 3, and only three of his fig. 4 ; but the description of the species renders it clear that it is the Bryozoan shown on the plate as fig. 3, which is his reticulata.

LICHENOPOliA.

253

The statements in the diagnosis of the species reticulata (p. 43) that in each radial series of apertures “ there is only a single row of round apertures” and that the outer edge of the disc is “ mostly somewhat cocked \_gekrdmpt] upwards,” apply to fig. 3 and not fig. 4. It is therefore clear that the name reticulata must be applied to the Bryozoan well described by Yon Hagenow (p. 43) and shown in his pi. iv. fig. 3, and that the species is a JDiscocavea. It is not a Lichenopora, although it was included by d’Orbigny (Bry. Cret. p. 965) in Radiocavea^ as he, overlooking the misprint, accepted von Hagenow’s pi. iv. fig. 4, as the type of reticulata.

Fig. 69. — Lichenopora stcllata. Side view of a compound zoarium in the subcariosa \ x 6. D. 3445.

Fig. 70. — Lichenopora stellata. Upper surface of same specimen as Fig. 69 ;

X 6. D. 3445.

There are four other names later than those of Goldfuss available for this species ; they are —

costata, von Hagenow, 1846, which is represented by a poor but still recognizable figure.

sellula, von Hagenow, 1851, founded as a distinct species, but merged with the main form by Hamm ; the name may be retained for a variety connected with the typical form and with the intermediate variety, which I have called suhsellula.

cariosa, von Hagenow, 1851. This name is here retained for an early growth-stage of this species. The name subcariosa is used for specimens in a still younger stage.

ohvallata, Marsson, 1887, founded owing to the confusion in the older names.

There seems to me no adequate reason for the supersession of the older names ; costata might have been overlooked, as it is not

254

EADIOPOEID^.

well described or figured, but the figures of sellula were excellent. Further discussion, however, is unnecessary, for the obvious course is to adopt stellata as the oldest available name.

Figs. 71 and 72. — Lichenopm'a stellata. A compound zoarium in the cariom and subcariosa stages; x 5^. D. 3446. Fig. 71, side view; Fig. 72, upper surface.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

J). 3510. A zoarium of var. fiisiformis. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Fig. 62, p. 248.

! 60,156. Box with about sixty zoaria of pedunculate form. Maastrichter Kalk.

Maastricht. Tan Breda CoU. Two zoaria are selected for figures and sections.

60,156a, b. Figs. 63, 64, p. 250 ; Figs. 65, 66, p. 251.

D. 3445. A zoarium of four sub-confluent colonies in the subcariosa stage.

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Figs. 69, 70, p. 253.

D. 3446. A compound zoarium 10 mm. long, 7 mm. wide, and 5 mm. high. It consists of a parent colony and two younger ones growing from the upper surface of the parent ; the larger of the two secondary zoaria has radial groups of apertures, but they are not developed in the smaller zoarium, which is therefore in the cariosa stage. This specimen shows that L. costata passes through a cariosa

LICHENOPORA,.

255

D. 3454.

60,159.

D. 1395.

D. 1396.

D. 1397. D. 3425.

D. 3426.

D. 3430. B. 3431. D. 3432. D. 3433.

stage. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Yau Breda Coll. Figs. 7l, 72, p. 254,

Three zoaria, of which one is one of the variety with the zoarium pointed below ; the second is an unsymmetrical zoarium, with raised groups of apertures on one half hut not on the other ; the third is a young zoarium in the cariosa stage. These three zoaria show the relation of the stellata to the cariosa stage' ; one is a simple cariosa ; the second has small prominences marking the beginning of the radial groups of the adult stellata ; the third is a broken specimen with the better developed stellate characters of stellata. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Figs. 67, 08, p. 252.

A collection of sixty-eight zoaria ; they are flat-based forms, usually with short fusiform bundles of zooccia and large central areas ; they are therefore the var. sellula of von Hagenow. They vary in diameter from 3 to 7 ram. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium (8 mm. in diameter) with a young zoarium in the stage eariosa (2 mm. in diameter) growing on it. Labelled Defrancm cliiidema by Vine. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Vine Coll.

Two zoaria (on slide) ; one is 5 mm. in diameter; the other, which is in the suhsellnla stage, is 3-5 mm. in diameter. Labelled Defrancia diadema by Vine. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Vine Coll.

A young zoarium, 2*5 mm. in diameter. Labelled by Vine Defrancia sellula. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Vine Coll.

A tube with seventeen zoaria, Avhich vary greatly in shape, but most of them are of the conical pedunculate form ; they vary from forms twice as wide as they are high to others in which the diameter and height are equal. Some have blunt flat forms, 10 mm. in diameter and barely 5 mm. thick ; most of these flat varieties have a base with a small projecting peduncle ; one of them, which is 10 mm. in diameter by 4 mm. high, has no trace of the peduncle. Of the fungiform specimens one has a disc 7 mm. in diameter and 2 mm. thick, on a flat-based peduncle 4 mm. long and 3 to 4 mm. thick ; another is regularly obconic, though with flat point, and it is 6 mm. in diameter and 6 mm. high, and has a base 2*5 mm. in diameter ; another has a narrow curved peduncle. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

One zoarium in the cariosa stage, 5 mm. in diameter and 4-5 mm. high, with the surface very worn. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A very worn thick zoarium. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium, attached to which is a young specimen in the cariosa stage. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium in the cariosa stage (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two small zoaria (in tube). Both specimens are turbinate. The

'Z56

D. 3434. D. 3435.

D. 3436. D. 3437.

D. 3438.

D. 3439.

D. 3440.

3). 3441.

3). 3442.

B. 3443.

B. 3444. B. 3447.

B. 3450. B. 3460. B. 3472. B. 3501.

B. 3504. B. 3506. B. 3507.

HADIOPORID^.

larger is 6 mm. in diameter by 4 mm. thick, but has indication of radial groups. The smaller is 5 mm. in diameter and 3 mm. thick. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Five small zoaria (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two zoaria, elliptical in horizontal section; one is 4-5 ram. long by 2-5 mm. across, and 6 mm. high (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A regular zoarium (on slide), 10 ram. diameter and 4 nun. high, having a large deep central depression with vertical walls 1 mm. high, and a flat floor 2 mm. in diameter. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two zoaria ; both are undergoing flssion ; the one most advanced in fission is 9 mm. long by 6 mm. at maximum width, and constricted to 5 mm. across ; it is 3 mm. high. ^Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A specimen of the normal form, attached to which is a young specimen in the cariosa stage (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A small regular zoarium of the turbinate variety, 5*5 mm. in diameter and 4 mm. high. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Three zoaria Breda Coll.	(on slide).	Maastrichter	Kalk.	^Maastricht.	Van
Three zoaria Breda Coll.	(on slide) .	Maastrichter	Kalk.	Maastricht.	Van

A zoarium after the cariosa stage, with the traces of the radial bundles well shown. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Tube and eighteen zoaria of pedunculate form. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. •

Fifteen zoaria. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A large zoarium, 10 mm. high, 10 mm. diameter, with a worn flat upper surface and a pointed base. Maastrichter Kalk. ^ Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Eighty-nine zoaria of the variety with a pointed base. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium with tooth-shaped elevations instead of ridges (on slide). Blunt peduncle. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two zoaria (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium more worn than in B. 3442, having a flat upper surface on which there is only a faint trace of radial structure. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

An oval zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two zoaria (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Three zoaria of var. fusiformis, with the bundles rising into spikes (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

LICHEN OPOKA.

257

D. 3508. D. 3513. B. 3514.

B. 3539.

B. 3599. B. 5144. B. 5145.

B. 10,878.

Three worn flat-based zoaria, with fusiform bundles and deep central cavity (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. A tube Avith twenty zoaria, flat-based and bigb-ridged. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Two young but regularly radial zoaria ; the younger shows the beginning of ridges from the cariosa stage. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

Tavo compound zoaria (on slide), consisting of four layers of sub- colonies Avith triangular ridges. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A well-preserved zoarium, with high, short ridges and a large, deep, flat central depression. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll. Two zoaria of var. fusiformis, like the figured specimen B. 3510.

Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A young zoarium of the var. sellula ; the base is flat and narrower than the upper surface of the disc which overhangs the vertical edge ; the structure of the groups when seen from above agrees Avith that of Fig. 62 (B. 3510), hut they extend for a shorter distance towards the middle of the disc. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Van Breda Coll.

A zoarium, labelled Lichenopora elatio7',xaxe.^' Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Gamble Coll.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. boletiformis (d’Orbigny), 1854.

Syn. Tecticavea boletiformis, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 991, pi. 781,

figs. 8-12.

Radiocavca ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 43. non Lichenopora Waters, 1884. Foss. Cycl. Austr. : Quart.

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xl. p. 695, pi. xxxi. figs. 20, 21.

Lichenopora {Radiocavca) diadema, pars, Pergens, 1889. Bev. p. 382.

Char. — Zoarium growing in superposed groups, which remain isolated ; radial groups of apertures alternately long and short, well raised above the interradial valleys.

Dibtrib. — Senonian : Ciply, Belgium.

Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Aff. — The specimens from Aldinga referred to this species by Waters are described by him as forming confluent continuous sheets.

2. cribrosa, von Renss, 1846. .

Syn. Lichenopora cribrosa, von Eeuss, 1846. Verst, bohm. Kr. p. 64, pi. xiv.

fig. 10.

Char. — Wholly indeterminable.

Distrib. — Cenomanian: Bilin and Weisskirchlitz, Bohemia.

s

258

RADIOPOEID^.

3. elatior, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syn. Lichenopora elatior^ d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 964, pi. 646, figs. 5-8. ,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Bev. p. 964.

Befrancia ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bry. Cret. Seine-Inf.: Bull. Soc.

Sci. nat. Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 509.

Char. — Zoarium turbinate ; attached by a small peduncle. Circular or sub- circular in section. Upper surface bears about twenty-four radial ridges of biserial zooecia. There are wide cancellate interspaces between the ridges. Distrib. — Senonian— Maastrichtian : ? Pons and ? Perignac, Charente-Inferieure. Santonian : Saintes.

Coniacian : Villedieu, Vendome, and les Roches, Loir-et- Cher ; Joue, Indre-et-Loire.

Maune, Bougniaux, St. Leger, and Peguillac, Charente- Inferieure ; Merpins and Moutier, Charente ; Seine- Inferieure {fide Bucaille).

Turonian — Angoumian: Souge and TrOo, Loir-et-Cher.

4. elegans (Michelin), 1844.

Syn. Tubulipora elegans, Michelin, 1844. Icon. Zooph. p. 123, pi. xxxii..fig. 6. Befrancia ,, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 175.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret.pl. 642, figs. 7, 8.

Radiocavea ,, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 965.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 384.

Char. — Zoarium a thin incrusting disc, with about sixteen raised radial bands, containing from two to four series of small apertures.

Distrib. — Cenomanian: Saint-Jean-la-ForM, near Bellesme, Orne. Known only by Michelin’s figures.

5. elliptica (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Radiocavea elliptica, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 966, pi. 777, figs. 1-5. Lichenopora {Radiocavea) elliptica, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 382.

Char. — Central area of irregular apertures, very large in propoition to the length of the radial bundles, of which there are about fourteen. The shape is elliptical in normal specimens. The apertures in the radii are usually biserial, with an occasional third aperture. (The shape in one of the specimens figured by d’Orbigny is irregular, it having grown around a cylindrical stem. Pergens remarks that some zoaria have the form of Paricavea.)

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian: Ste. Colombe, Manche.

6. foveolata (Marsson), 1887.

Syn. Lopholepis foveolata, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig. : Pal. Abh. vol. iv. pt. i. p. 42, pi. iii. fig. 13.

Char. — Known from Marsson’s figure of a worn, broken, thick zoarium; the apertures are irregularly distributed, but with indications of the radial bundles, which consist of from three to five indistinct series.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Riigen.

LICHENOPOEA.

259

Aff. — The fragment figured by Marsson appears to be a worn fragment of a thick Lichenopora. The Lopholepis of von Hagenow is adnate and fasciculate, and so also is the Multifascigera of d’Orbigny. See pp. 50 and 67.

7. fungiformis (von Hagenow), 1846.

Syn. Ceriopora fungiformis, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst.

vol. ii. p. 595, pi. xxiiiB, fig. 9.

? Befrancia ,, Schliiter, 1870. Geogn. Pal. Eeise siidl. Schweden: N. Jahrb. p. 940.

? ,, ,, Osswald, 1890. Bry. Meckl. Kr. : Arch. Ver.

Mecklenb. vol. xliii. p. 105.

Char. — Pedunculate with a fiat base ; tumid upper surface ; the raised radial areas have biserial apertures.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian: Riigen ; Balsberg in Scania ; ? Mecklenherg. Aff. — This species may he founded on the pedunculate form of L. stellata, but the original figure shows that the pores are biserial, and if so, the fact would be fatal to this suggestion.

8. infundibuliformis, Hennig, 1894.

•Syn. Lichenopora infundibuliformis, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., CycL : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 35, pi. ii. figs. 31, 32.

? Befrancia fun gif ormis , Schliiter, 1870. Geogn. Pal. Eeise siidl. Schweden: N. Jahrb. p. 940.

Char. — Zoarium funnel-shaped, with a flat base and hollow upper surface. Height from 7 to 9 mm. ; maximum diameter, 10 to 15 mm. Apertures of zooecia *07 mm., and grouped in irregular multiserial radial bands.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian: Zone oi Belemnitella mucronata, Stafversvad;

and beds with Actinocamax mamillatm, Balsberg, Sweden.

Aff. — This species is allied to L. fungiformis, differing by having a hollow instead of a tumid upper surface, and multiserial apertures in the radial groups.

9. placenta (von Keuss), 1872-3.

Syn. Heteroporella placenta, \ovl'Rq\xs,^, 1872-3. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palaeontogr.

vol. XX. pt. i. p. 134, pi. xxxiii. fig. 7.

Char. — Fixed by its whole base ; convex above with a flattened top, around which occurs a single series of about seven large apertures. The outer slope is occupied by a peripheral zone of smaller apertures which are radially arranged. ?A young immature form.

Distrib. — Cenomanian— Lower Planer : Plauen, Saxony.

10. ? radiata (von Heuss), 1846.’^

Syn. Ghrysaora radiata,, vonEeuss, 1846. Verst, bohm. Kr. p. 64, pi. xiv. fig. 1. Char.— Probably a Hydrozoan allied to Neuropora, but possibly a Lichenopora. Distrib. — Cenomanian — Lower Planer : Schillinge, near Bilin, Bohemia.

1 For Lichenopora radiata. Vine, see p. 33.

260

SADIOPORIDJE.

BIMULTICAVE A, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 982.]

Diagnosis.

Radioporidse with a compound zoarium growing as a massive lamellar incrustation. The zooecia are arranged with their apertures in radial groups, which are slightly raised and are elliptical in shape, and have multiserial apertures. These sub-colonies are widely spaced, wdth wide margins of cancellate tissue.

Type Species.

Bimulticavea variabilis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Senonian : France.

Afeinities.

This genus is a compound Lichenopora^ with a massive lamellar zoarium.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. variabilis, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syn. Bimulticavea variahilis, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 983, pi. 779,

figs. 9-13.

Lichenopora [Bimulticavea) variabilis, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 383.

Chau. — Sub-colonies have large, circular, central depressions, and the radial groups are short and triserial.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Meudon, near Paris.

2. simonowitschi, nov. nom.

Syn. Geriopora stellata, pars, Goldfuss, 1829. Petref. Germ. p. 85, pi. xxii*

fig. \c [non figs. Iff, b).

Semimulticava goldfussi, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Essen. : Verb. nat.

Yer. preuss. Rheinl. vol. xxviii. jjp. 34-6, pi. u figs. Za~d.

,, ,, TJbaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 226.

non Badiopora ,, von Reuss, 1866. Foram. Anth. Bry. deut.

Sept. : Denk. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxv. p. 200, pi. X. figs. 11, 12.

Char. — Zoarium large, massive; Goldfuss’ specimen is 45 mm. long by 18mm. wide, with radial groups up to 6 mm. across. Each group has about eight spindle-shaped raised radial groups, with biserial apertures.

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Griinsand : Essen.

Arr. — This species was founded by Simonowitsch, who gave a long description of it, but his specific name goldfussi was preoccupied for an Oligocene species by von Reuss.

BOIULTICAYEA, STELLOCAVEA.

261

STELLOCAVEA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

[Bry. Cret. p. 967.]

Synonyms.

Stellocavea, d’Orbigny, 1853; Hamm, 1881; Ubaghs, 1879, 1888; Pergens, 1890 ; Ulrich, 1900 ; etc.

Carinifer, Hamm, 1881.

Diagnosis.

Radioporidse with a simple, adnate, discoid zoarium, in which the upper surface has radial ridges supported by a lamina, formed by an upgrowth from the under surface of the zoarium. The apertures open along the radial ridges, and are usually biserial.

Type Species.

Stellocavea francqana^ d’Orbigny. Maastrichtian ; Maastricht. Affinities.

This genus is allied to Lichenopora, and differs from it by the prominence of the lamina, which occurs along the middle of each radial ridge ; the existence of the lamina is indicated in the cariosa stage of Lichenopora stellata, but there it extends only a short distance into the zoarium from the margin of the disc.

The Carinifer of Hamm ^ is described by its author as discoid, and attached by the whole underside of the zoarium ; as having- numerous radial ridges, which are biserial, with apertures along the outer edge of the radii, and with the two series separated by a raised keel; and as having the middle of the zoarium and the interradial spaces marked by irregularly arranged pores. Hamm elsewhere accepts Stellocavea as distinct, but the description of his new genus does not appear to bring out any adequate ground for its separation, and his type species C. trenhneri may be included as a synonym of S. francq^ana.

Stellocavea francqana, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Synonymy.

Stellocavea francqana, d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 968, pi. 777, tigs. 6-10.

„ ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 44.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1888. C.ll. Excursion: Bull. Soc. beige Geol.

vol. i., Mem. pp. 221, 233.

,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 384.

Hamm. Bry. mastr. Ob.-Sen. i., Cycl. p. 2

262

EADIOPORIDJE.

Stellocavea bipartita, ITbaghs, 1858. Neue Bry. Maestr. : Palapontogr. vol. t. p. 129, pL xxvi. fig. 1.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 224.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1888. C.R. Excursion: Bull. Soc. beige GeoL

vol. i. p. 221.

,, trifoliiformis, Ubaghs, 1858. Neue Bry. Maestr. : Palaeontogr.

vol. V. p. 129, pi. xxvi. fig. 2.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. Geol. Pal. Limb. p. 224.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1888. C.R. Excursion: Bull. Soc. beige GeoL

vol. i. p. 221.

Carinifer trenkneri, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 27. Diagnosis.

Zoarium circular, with a flat base and about seven primary ridges, and about twenty shorter secondary ridges.

Distribution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Maastricht, Yalkenberg, Petit-Lanaye.

Lower Maastrichtiau : Glavaut and Calcaire de Kunraed.

Affinities.

Hamm includes as synonyms the Stellocavea Mpartita, trifolii- formis, and coronata of Ubaghs. The Museum Collection includes two specimens which were acquired as S, hipartita, one of them having been identified as such by M. Pergens. . From inspection of those specimens I am prepared to follow Hamm’s example.

Hamm’s own Carinifer trenhneri seems to me to be only a synonym of this species. He describes it as oval and having about twenty-four radial ridges, which is approximately the same number as in S. francqana ; the number is indefinite, as there is no distinct separation between the small teeth, whicK represent merely the beginnings of radial ridges and those which are large enough to be counted as ridges.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3720. Half a zoarium of the typical form (on slide).' Maastrichter Kalk.

Yalkenberg. Gamble Coll. Identified by M. Pergens.

D. 1350. A zoarium 6x5 mm. diameter (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk.

Maastricht. Identified by Yine as Stellocavea cultrata, d’Orb., but it has neither of the characters of that species figured by d’Orbigny. Yine Coll.

D. 3767. A zoarium (on slide). Maastrichter Kalk. Yalkenberg. Identified by M. Pergens as Stellocavea bipartita, Ubaghs. Gamble Coll.

B. 804. A zoarium of S. francqana, 6*5 ram. in diameter. Labelled Stello-^ cavea bipartita. Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Presented by Mrs. Burnett, May, 1882.

STELLOCAVEA, ACTINOTAXIA.

263

D. 3771. A broken zoarium (in tube), determined by M. Pergens as Lopholepis irregularis (Hag.). Maastricbter Kalk. Petit- Lanaye, Limburg. Gamble Coll.

TJXREPRESEOTED SPECIES, cultrata, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Syn. StelUcaveacuUrata^^^r\i\^xs.\\ 1853. Bry. Cret.p. 969, pi. 777, figs. 11-13. ,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 384.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cyel. p. 44.

Char. — Zoarium with an. irregular, serrated margin. About six long primary ridges and six shorter secondary ridges.

Distrib. — Senonian— Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Aff. — Possibly only an irregular variety of the S. francqana.

ACTINOTAXIA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 44.]

Diagnosis.

Radioporidae with a unilamellar or multilamellar zoarium, composed of round sub-colonies, which, though independent, have become fused. The central zooecia of the sub-colonies are in radial biserial rows. The lamina between the two series in each row is thick, and projects above as a keel. Smaller zooecia scattered irregularly between the radial rows.

Type Species.

Actinotaxia magna, Senonian — Maastrichtian: Maastricht.

Affinities.

This genus, which is of doubtful value, may be regarded as a compound Stellocavea. It has the carinate radii of that genus, but the zoarium is compound.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES, magna, Hamm, 1881.

. Actinotaxia magna, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 44.

Char. — Zoarium widely spread out. The sub-colonies are flat and plate-like, with a round depression in the middle of the upper side ; the underside is flat, with a slightly projecting peduncle in the middle. Zooecia wide and thick- walled. Apertures of the radial series large, elongated transversely, irregularly rectangular, crowded, flush. Between the radial rows are irregular, angular, smaller apertures.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : ^Maastricht.

264

RIDIOPOBID^.

“ CAMERAPORID^.’

APPENDIX TO STFLZO CAVi: A: THE CAMEKAPORID^.

The family Cameraporidae of Meimier & Pergens, 1885, includes a series of specimens that are probably closely allied to Stellocavea. The specimens all came from the Maastrichtian of Limburg. The ‘ family ’ is not represented in the Museum Collection, and is of very doubtful value.

The following summary of the classification according to Meunier and Pergens shows the chief characters and variations of these Bryozoa. The members of the family have a circular zoarium, in which the zooecia open in groups around the upper border of the disc; the groups are bounded by well-developed laminae (as in Stellocavea).

CAMERAPORA, Meunier & Pergens, 1885.

Syn. Camerapora, Meunier & Pergens, 1885. Nouv. Bry. Cret. Sup. : Ann. Soc. malac. Belg. vol. xx., Mem. p. 34.

Char. — The zooecia in the zooecial groups occur in from four to six rows, with ten to twelve zooecia in each. Each group continuous. Groups closely compressed. Type Species. — C. recta, Meunier & Pergens, 1885. Op. cit. p. 34, pi. ii. fig. 1.

1. recta, Meunier & Pergens, 1885.

Syn. Camerapora recta, Meunier & Pergens, 1885. Op. cif. p. 34, pi. ii. fig. 1.

,, ,, IJbaghs, 1888. C.R. Excursion : Bull. Soc. beige Geol.

vol. i., Mem. p. 221.

Char. — Zoarium in plates, 10 to 14 mm. long, by 7 mm. wide. Lower surface smooth.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Fauquemont and Glavant, liimburg.

2. levinsseni, Pergens, 1893. ■

Syh. Camerapora levinsseni, Pergens, 1894. Nouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. vol. vii., Mem. p. 178, pi. ix. fig. 1. Char. — Zoarium 5 to 7 mm. in diameter, with ten to twelve radial groups of apertures, with at least eight rows in each ; part of the apertures closed by an epizoarial layer.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Fauquemont, Limburg.

Aff. — Allied to Camerapora recta, Meunier & Pergens, but larger. Figure imperfect.

CLAIJSACAMERAPORA, Meunier & Pergens, 1885.

Char. — The zooecial groups are broken into dumbbell-shaped areas, owing to the ingrowth of the sides, which may unite and convert a zooecial group into two detached groups of apertures.

Type Species. — C. mamillata, Meunier & Pergens, 1885. Senonian — Maas- trichtian : Limburg.

TitOCHTLIOPOKA.

265

, mamillata, Meunier & Pergens, 1885.

Syk. Clamacamerapora mamillata, Sc 1885. Xouv. Bry. Cret.

Sup.: Arm. Soc. raalac. Belg. vol. xx., Mem. p. 35, pi. ii. figs. 2, 3.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1888. C.B. Excursion : Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. toI. i., Mem. p. 221.

Char. — Zooccial groups including from sixteen to forty zooecia. About eleven to fourteen groups on border of the zoarium.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastricbtian : Third Bryozoan bed at Fauquemont and Glavant, Limburg.

CUPYACAMERAPORA, Meunier & Pergens, 1885.

Char. — The lamina? which separate the groups of zooecial apertures are strongly recurved and very thick.

Type Species. — C. cretacea, Meunier & Pergens, 1885. Senonian — Maas- trichtian : Limburg.

cretacea, Meunier & Pergeus, 1885.

Syn. Curvacameropora cretacea^ Meunier & Pergens, 1885. Op. cit. p. 36, pi. ii.

fig. 5.

,, ,, PTbagbs, 1888. C.E. Excursion: Bull. Soc.

beige Geol. vol. i., Mem. p. 221.

Char. — Zoarium 1cm. in diameter and 5 to 8 mm. high. Each group of apertures includes those of thirty to forty zooecia, arranged in four to five rows. Five to nine groups to each zoarium.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : lowest bed at Fauquemont ; and Glavant, Limburg.

TROCHILIOPORA,' Gregory, 1909.

[New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 65.]

Diagnosis.

Radioporidse with a simple top-shaped or capitate zoarium, composed of a constricted stem and expanded head. Apertures in vertical series on the margin of the head.

Type Species.

TrocMliopora Jiumei, Greg. Dpper Chalk : Gravesend.

Affinities.

This genus is founded for two Cretaceous species, which are members of the Radioporidae, as they are dimorphic and have the zooecia arranged in radial groups. Its nearest ally is Biscocavea,

1 From rpoxiy^ia, a pulley, as the zoarium resembles a pulley-wheel and its axis.

266

EADIOrOBlDiE.

with which it agrees in haTing a simple zoarium, hut differs by having a capitate zoarium.

It resembles Tholopora in its vertical rows of apertures, but that genus has a compound zoarium composed of superimposed sub-colonies. It differs from Radiopora, as that genus has a massive compound zoarium.

Trochiliopora humei,^ Gregory, 1909.

Synonymy.

Trochiliopora humei, Gregor)’, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. t. vol. vi. p. 65.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium fungiform, composed of a thick disc and stout, blunt stem. The diameter of the stem is nearly half that of the head. The lower end of the stem is longitudinally grooved, with linear pores. In the upper part of the stem the pores are irregularly arranged, and the intervening walls are reticular. Base of stem discoid.

The upper surface of the disc is flat ; its central portion is large, with numerous irregularly arranged apertures of young zooecia and mesopores. Margins vertical or well rounded, and marked by radial series of large apertures ; there are three to four apertures in each series, and the series are separated by

lines of cancelli.

Dimensions.

mm.

Height of zoarium ... ... ... . . . ' 11'-

Diameter of head ... 7x6

Diameter of stem ... ... ... 2’5

Diameter of zooecia ... ... '4--5

Diameter of apertures ... ... ... . . * 2 -• 25

Disteibution.

Upper Chalk — Zone of Micraster coranguinum : Gravesend.

Figijees.

PI. III. Fig. 2. The type-specimen. Upper Chalk : Gravesend. Fig. 2a, from the side ; X 3 dia. Fig. 2h, the same from above ; X 3 dia. ? Bowerbank Coll. D. 2995.

* The species was named in MS. in 1899 in acknowledgment of the value of Dr. W. F. Hume’s work on Cretaceous petrology, and his donations of Chalk Bryozoa to the Museum.

TROCHILIOPORA, THOLOPORA.

267

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 2995. The type-specimen. Upper Chalk. Gravesend. ? Bowerbank Coll. Figd. PI. III. Fig. 2.

D. 2994. A zoarium -with broken stem. Upper Chalk. Gravesend. Bowerbank Coll.

UNIIFPPESENTED SPECIES, clathrata (von Peuss), 1872-3.

Syn. Liscosparsa clathrata^ von Beuss, 1872-3. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palaoontogr.

vol. XX. pt. i. p. Ill, pi. xxvii. fig. 4.

Deframia multiradiata, von Beuss, 1872-3. Op. cit. p. Ill, pi. xxvii. figs. 0, 6.

Char. — Zoaria simple, discoid, and conical ; they may be gregarious, and thus incidentally form compound zoaria. The upper smi'ace has a central depression lined with irregular, crowded zooecia. From this central group pass off radial or subradial series. In one specimen of B. multiradiata the zooecia are irregularly radial (von Beuss, op. cit. fig. 6 ; in fig. o the radial arrangement isAvell developed, and the aperture at the inner end of the series is the largest).

Distrib. — Cenomanian — Lower Planer: Saxony (exact localities not stated).

Aff. — Both forms included in this species are described as rare, and the L. clathrata was founded on a single specimen. The two forms are probably the same, but the radial arrangement of the zooecia is not so well shown in the clathrata as in the multiradiata of von Beuss.

THOLOPORA, nov. gen.

Synonyms.

Ceriopora, pars, Goldfuss, 1827 ; Michelin, 1846 ; d’Orbigny, 1850.

Radiopora, Simonowitsch, 1871.

Stellipora, non Hall, 1843; pars, von Hagenow, 1851.

JJomopora, d’Orbiguy, 1849, 1850, 1854; Hincks, 1880; pars. Vine, 1885.

Lichenopora, pars, Pergens & Meunier, 1887 ; Hennig, 1894.

Hetcropora, Novak, 1877 ; Pocta, 1892.

Defrancia, von Beuss, 1847 ; pars, Vine, 1885.

Diagnosis.

Padioporidae in which the zoarium is compound, and consists of a series of superposed discs, or sub- colonies, forming short, thick, blunt, cylindrical stems. The zoarium may consist of one stem or of many stems rising from a broad incrusting base, forming a low tuft.

Each sub-colony consists of a central area crowded with mesopores ; it is surrounded by a zone traversed by radial, uniserial rows of apertures, separated by lines of mesopores. Seen from the side the apertures occur in vertical series.

^68

EADIOPORIDiE.

Type Species.

Ceriopora clavata, Goldfuss : Petref. Germ. vol. i. 1827, p. 3G, pi. figs. 15<?, b, non c-f. A good section of the internal structure is given by Simonowitsch, Bry. Essen. : Verb. nat. Yer. preuss. Rbeinl, vol. xxviii. 1871, pi. ii. fig. 2c.

This species seems the most suitable type, though Ceriopora ■diadema, selected as the type of JDomopora by d’Orbigny, is a very ■different Bryozoan. D’Orbigny ’s conception of the genus is, how- ever, well shown by his original diagnosis^ : “ Domopora. Ce sont des Befrancia, qui par le grand nombre de couches qui se succMent forment un dome, ou meme une massue.” This definition was repeated verbatim in 1852,- although with the omission of mention of the type species. In 1850 he had, however, also included ^ Ceriopora diadema, Goldfuss, pi. xi. fig. 12, in Domopora. D’Orbigny’s diagnosis would apply to D. clavata or D. stellata, but is quite inapplicable to any of the Bryozoa included in Goldfuss’ C. diadema, xi. fig. 12; it would be more applicable to the specimen that Goldfuss figured on his pi. xxxvii. fig. 3, which is composed of a mass of superposed Actinoporm ; but they do not form a dome, a feature which is required in Domopora both by the name and by the diagnosis.

D’Orbigny’s selection of Goldfuss’ pi. xi. fig. 12, as the type of his C. diadema was unfortunate. Goldfuss gave six figures marked fig. 12, viz. Nos. a-f\ they all represent simple, circular, flat colonies, which certainly belong to two species. According to von Hagenow (Bry. maastr. Kr. pp. 42, 43), Goldfuss’- figs, a-d represent one species, which he names Defrancia diadema, and the figs, e and / represent another and new species, which he founded under the name Defrancia michelini. In this conclusion one detail was probably incorrect, as it appears clear from Goldfuss’ description of his figures (Goldfuss, op. cit. p. 39) that fig. «?'is the lower side of the specimen shown in fig. e.

It is, however, clear that the Ceriopora diadema, Goldfuss, includes two species, which, according to the nomenclature adopted in this Catalogue, are —

1 D’Orbigny. Rev. Mag. Zool. ser. 2, vol. i. 1849, p. 502.

2 D’Orbigny. Cours Elem. Paleont. et Geol. stratig. : Paleont. vol. ii. fasc. i. p. 107.

3 D’Orbigny. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 267.

THOLOPORA.

269-

PI. xi. figs, a, c = Lichenopora stellata { = Radiocavea reticulata^ d’Orb.^

non Hag.

Befrancia ohvallata, Mars.).

Figs, d, (?, ?/= Actinopora diade)na{ = Defrancia miehelmi^ Hag.

Biseotuhigera michelini (Hag.), d’Orb.).

D’Orbigny, in 1854, removed these species from Befrancia to a new genus Radiocavea ; but he reversed von Hagenow’s use of the name diadema as follows : —

Goldfuss. Von Hagenow. D’Orbigny.

Figs. a-d. Befrancia diadema. Radiocavea reticulata.

,, e,f. ,, michelini. ,, diadema.

To add to the confusion, d’Orbigny refers (p. 758) von Hagenow’s Befrancia michelini to another genus, as Biseotuhigera michelini.

According to the usual system of nomenclature the type species named by the founder of the genus should fix the interpretation of the name ; in that case the type species of Bomopora should be one of the following : —

- (1) Actinopora diadema (Goldf.), which includes Goldfuss’ figures pi. xi. figs. V2d, e. This species is the Radiocavea diadema of d’Orbigny, excluding, however, from d’Orbigny’ s synonyms Hagenow, pi. iv. fig. 3, which is Befrancia reticulata, Hag. It also included the Befrancia diadema, Hag., pars (pi. iv. fig. 2, non fig. 3), and von Hagenow’s Befrancia michelini (Hag. pi. iv. fig. 5).

(2) Actinopora michelini (Hag.), which, according to von Hagenow, included Goldfuss’ figs. 12e, f and is here regarded as a synonym of Actinopora diadema.

(3) Lichenopora stellata (Goldf.), which includes the Radiocavea reticulata, d’Orb. The latter species, according to d’Orbigny (Bry. Cret. p. 965), includes Goldfuss’ figs. I2a^c, and also the Befrancia ohvallata, Marsson, which was also founded on Goldfuss’ figs. 12^^^;, and included von Hagenow’s specimen pi. iv. fig. 4, described by that author as a worn specimen of Befrancia diadema.

The name Bomopora is quite unsuited to any of the above species, and none of them corresponds to the original diagnosis, which describes such a Bryozoon as that illustrated by d’Orbigny’s figure of his Bomopora clavula (= clavata, Goldf.), Bry. Cret.

270

EADIOPORID^.

pi. 647, figs. 2, 4, 7, or 8. It is therefore necessary either to disregard d’Orbigny’s selection of Ceriopora diadema, Goldfuss, pi. xi. fig. 12, or, reducing Bomopora to a synonym of Lichenopora, to found a new genus for the species ordinarily referred to it, with Bomopora clavata as type. It is unfortunate that d’Orbigny selected a typical Lichenopora as the type species of Bomopora ; but since he did so, it seems necessary to adopt the latter alternative, both as the simplest course and as that required by the usual rules of nomenclature. The characteristic species of ‘ Bomopora ’ con- sequently require a new name, and Tholopora, which Dr. Bather suggests to me as a translation of Bomopora (from 06\o<i, a dome), is therefore reluctantly proposed.

A fresh complication was introduced by Marsson, who suggested that von Hagenow accidentally inverted the numbers of figs. 3 und 4 on his pi. iv. Accordingly, the names to be attached to von Hagenow’s figures should be as follows. The fourth column records names used in this Catalogue.

	Von Hagenow.	Fide Marsson.	Cat. Cret. Bry. 1909.
PI. iv. fig. 1	Befrancia disticha,	Befrancia disticha,	Actinopora disticha
	Hag.	Hag.	(Hag.).
2	Befrancia diadema,	Befrancia diadema,	Actinopora diadema
	Goldf.	pars (Goldf.)	(Goldf.).
3	Befrancia diadema,	Biscocavea reticulata	' Biscocavea irregu-
	Goldf.	(Hag.)	laris (d’Orb.).
4	Defrancia reticulata,	Defrancia ohvallata.	Lichenopora stellata
	Hag.	Mars.	(Goldf.).
5	Befrancia michelini,	Befrancia michelini.	Actinopora diadema
	Hag.	Hag.	(Goldf.).

The type species of the five associated genera may then he taken as follows : —

Tholopora clavata (Goldf.).

Lichenopora turhinata^ Defr., figs. \2a—c.

Radiopora formosa, Mich.

Biscocavea irregularis^ d’Orb.

Actinopora stellata (Koch & Dunker).

THOLOPORA.

271

Tine, in 1885,^ included many species of Befrancia in Bomopora, but they do not correspond to the diagnosis of Bomopora which he accepted.

1. Tholopora clavata (Goldfuss), 1827.

Synonymy.

€eriopora clavata, Goldfuss, 1827. Petref. Germ. vol. i. p. 36, pi. x. figs. I5a, b, non c—f.-

,, ,, Roraer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 22.

,, ,. d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 278.

Stellipora ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 44.

nan Heteropora clavata. Busk, 1859. Crag Polyz. p. 123, pi. xix. fig. 7.

,, ,, ,, Canu, 1904. Bry. Tert. recueillis Thomas Sud Tuuisie :

Explor. Sci. Tunisie, p. 29, pi. xxxv. figs. 45-7.

Radiopora clavata, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Essen. : Verb. nat. Yer. preuss.

Rheinl. vol. xxviii, p. 40, pi. ii. figs. 2a-c.

? ,, ,, Bucaille, 1890. Bit. Cret. Seine-Inf. : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat.

Rouen, vol. xxv. p. 512.

Bamopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 988.

? Ceriopora clavula, Micbelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 207, pi. lii. fig. 8.

Bomopora „ d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 176.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 989, pi. 647, figs. 1-11.

? ,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 43.

? ,, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig. : Pal. Abb. vol. iv. p. 41.

? Lichenopora clavula, Pergens k Meunier, 1887. Bry. gar. Faxe : Ann. Soc. malac. Belg. vol. xxi., Mem. p. 230.

? ,, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ.

Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Pbysiogr. Xo. viii. p. 34.

Radiopora elegans, Simonowitscb, 1871. Op. cit. p. 38, pi. ii. figs. la-e.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium erect, and usually cylindrical and clavate, but some- what fungiform in young specimens ; of from three to about six regularly superimposed zooecial groups. The centre of the upper surface is depressed, and the floor of the depression is formed of irregularly arranged, crowded zooecia. From this area radiates a series of regular, straight, or slightly curved uniserial rows, containing up to about seventeen apertures in each. The radial rows of apertures are separated by broad interradial bands of mesopores.

^ G. R. Vine. Fifth Report: Rep. Brit. Assoc. 1884, pp. 150, 151. - These figures are of a Jurassic fossil, probably a Hydrozoau.

272

HADIOPORID.?:.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium Diameter of zoarium . . . Number of sub-colonies Diameter of apertures . . .

Type of Goldfuss. mm. 10 4 6

about •!

D’Orbigny, pi. 747. mm. 7-8 4-5 4-6 •1--15

Distribution.

Cenomanian: Le Mans, Sarthe ; Essen; lie Madame, Cbarente-Inferieure.

? Danian : Faxoe and Annetorp.

? Senonian — Campanian : Zone of Belemnitella mucronata, Kdpinge ; beds with Aetinocamax mamillatus, Balsberg, Karlshamm, and Gropemollan.

Affinities.

D’Orbigny by mistake referred the horizon of Goldfuss’ clavata to the Senonian instead of to the Cenomanian; and he adopted the name clavula (probably from Michelin, though giving no reference to that author) for the Cenomanian species. The two specimens so well figured by d’Orbigny as D. clavula are no doubt the same as Goldfuss’ clavata ; but whether the C. clavula ofi Michelin is the same species is doubtful.

MM. Pergens & Meunier identified some specimens with un- branched stems, 2-3 mm. in diameter, from the Danian of Faxoe, as this species; but as they consider that Domopora truncata (Flem.) ^ may also belong to the species, their record is not convincing. Hennig has described specimens of probably the same form from both the Danian and Senonian of Scania, and as the^ apertures are -06 mm. in diameter, or about half the average size of those in the typical form, the Danian and Senonian specimens are a distinct variety or species.

The specimen from the Miocene of Djebel !N’asser- Allah in Southern Tunisia, identified as II , clavata by M. Canu and illustrated by some excellent photographs, appears to me quite distinct from the Bryozoon described by Goldfuss ; the Tunisian specimens show neither the zonal arrangement nor the vertical series of apertures of the Essen species.

Busk, iii 1859, recorded the species from the Pliocene (the Suffolk Crag), as he thus identified a clavate Heteropora ; his generic

^ See e.g. Domopora stellata^ Hincks, 1880. Brit. Mar. Polyz. p. 481, pi. Ixiii. figs. 10-14.

THOLOPOEA.

273

identification of the Crag fossil seems correct, so that the species is quite distinct from the Cenomanian Tholopora.

LIST OT SPECIMENS.

D. 3628. A stout zoariura, 6 mm. long and 5 mm. diameter. Cenomanian — Essener Griinsand. Essen. Old Coll.

D. 3620, A specimen 14 mm. long by 5 mm. in diameter, and with strongly annulated stem. The rows of apertures are short, containing only from six to seven. Cenomanian — Essener Griinsand. Essen. Old Coll.

D. 3684. A small zoarium, 4 mm. in diameter and 3|mm. high, with from twelve to fourteen apertures in the longest vertical series. A small central axial group of equal zooecia. Cenomanian. Le Mans. Tesson Coll.

D. 3686. Seven zoaria and fragments (in tube). One has a spherical top with a fragment of the peduncle ; it is 4 mm. in diameter and 3 mm. high, and has seventeen apertures in the vertical series. The largest specimen is 5-5 mm. high, 3 mm. in diameter; it has a young zoarium attached to it, I5 mm. in diameter, with distinct radial arrangement of apertures. Cenomanian. Le Mans. Tesson Coll.

2. Tholopora nmletiana (d’Orbiguy), 1850.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora mtiletiana, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 121.

Bomopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 988, pi. 781, figs. 1-4.

,, ,, pars, Osswald, 1890. Bry. Meckl. Kr. : Arch. Ver.

Mecklenb. vol. xliii. p. 105.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium consists of a large knob-shaped cluster of zooecial groups, on a short, cylindrical, constricted stem. Centres of sub-colonies consist of depressed area occupied by apertures all equal in size. About six to eight apertures in each radial row. Mesopores large.

Disteibution.

Aptian : Les Croutes, Aube ; Gurgy, Yonne ; Vassy, Haute-Marne.

Hauterivian : Cressier, near Neuchatel.

Affinities.

This species is allied to R. hosquetiana (Hag.) by its zoarialform, but differs in the smaller number of apertures in the radial rows and in the marked constrictions on the stem. The species has some resemblance to Radiopora, owiug to the massive expansion

T

274

EADIOPORID^.

at the upper end of the stem and thus belongs to Tholopora.

but the zoarium is still clavate,

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3656. Three zoaria (in tube).

in diameter, and has an annulated stem ; the zoarium is only suh- clavate, as it expands rather gradually upward. There are eight apertures in each vertical series. The second zoarium is clavate, and is 10 mm. high and 3 to 4|mm. in diameter. The third zoarium is a sub -cylindrical annulated stem, only slightly expanded at the upper end. Hauterivian. Cressier, near Neuchatel. Bruckmann Coll.

D. 3659. A clavate zoarium, 13mm. high, 7x4 mm. in diameter; the top is bilobed. Hauterivian. Cressier, near Neuchatel. Bruckmann Coll.

D. 3658. A zoarium with two thin slides cut from it. Hauterivian. Cressier, near Neuchatel. Bruckmann Coll.

D. 3657, A small specimen mounted on slide. Hauterivian. Cressier. Bruckmann Coll.

3. Tholopora colligata^ (Gregory), 1909.

Synonymy.

Bomopora colligata, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 65.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium large and irregular ; from the upper side it appears tubercular and massive. On a side view it is seen to be composed of numerous columns which are often attached, giving the zoarium a massive aspect like a Radiopora. The sub-colonies are distinct and thick.

Apertures irregular in the centres of the sub-colonies, but

become radial and vertical on the	sides. In the lower
sub-colonies the regular arrangement of the apertures is
obscure, as most of the apeikures in	the vertical series are
covered by the overgrowth of the upper sub-colony.
Dimensions.	mm.
Height of zoarium ...	20
Diameter of zoarium	32
Thickness of sub-colonies	2-1
Diameter of sub-colonies ...	3-4
Diameter of apertures	... about "2
Diameter of mesopores	about -09

^ From colligare, ‘ to bind together constituent columns of the zoarium.

from the close attachment of the

THOLOPOEA,.

275

Distribution.

Lower G-reensand : Farringdon, Berkshire.

Figures.

PI. lY. Fig. la. The type-specimen from above ; nat. size. Fig. 75, the top of one of the vertical columns; x 8 dia. Lower Greensand: Farringdon. (? Baker Coll.) D. 7288.

Fig. 73«, The side view of the same specimen; nat. size.

Fig. 735. One column of sub -colonies ; X 6-9 dia. D. 7288.

Affinities.

This species has a massive aspect, and resembles the Radiopora tulerculata from the French Cenomanian and Cambridge Greensand; but the species is a Tholopora, its zoarium being built of columns composed of numerous bun-shaped sub -colonies. Its nearest ally is Tholopora virgulosa, from which it differs by its more massive zoarium, that species being essentially tufted or sub-dendroid.

Fig. 73. — Tholopora colligata. a, zoarium from the side, nat. size ; b, side-view of one column, x 6*9. D. 7288.

It is allied in age and by its massive appearance to TKolopora muletiana (d’Orb.), but differs from that species by the absence of the central depressed series of zooecia free from mesopores, and the less perfect radial series of apertures.

D. 7288. The type -specimen. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. (? Baker Coll.) Fiffd. PL lY. Fisr. 7 and Fisrs. 73a and b.

276

RADIOPORID^.

4. Thoiopora vinei (Gregory), 1909.

Synonymy.

Domopora polytaxis (Hag.) ?, Vine, 1885. Cambr. Greensd. : Proc. Yorks.

Geol. Soc. vol. ix. p. 21.

,, ,, ? Vme, 1889. Further on Cambr. Greensd.

pt. ii. : ibid. vol. xi. pt. ii. pp. 258, 270.

,, ,, ,, ? Vine, 1891. Rep. Cret. Polyz. : Rep. Brit.

Assoc. 1890, p. 389.

,, vinei, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi.

p. 66.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium small, of two or more stems arising from a circular base. The stems are sharply divided by transverse annular constrictions into several segments, which decrease in diameter towards the blunt apex.

Apertures in vertical series, containing from two to five in each series. The apertures in the series are in places well raised above the general surface of the stem.

Mesopores scarce.

Dimensions.

Height of zoarium	mm. 5
Maximum diameter of stems ...	2-3
Maximum diameter of zoarium at ba.se	4
Diameter of apertures ...	•15

Distribution.

Albian — Cambridge Greensand : Cambridge.

Figures.

PI. VII. Fig. 8. The type-specimen from the side ; X 5 dia. Cambridge Greensand : Cambridge. Vine Coll., No. 22. D. 1879.

PI. VIII. Fig. 1. Part of the surface of another specimen, showing some of the raised apertures ; X 15 dia. Cambridge Greensand: Cambridge. D. 1881.

Affinities.

This species is based on two specimens from the Cambridge Greensand, doubtfully identified by Vine as the Ceriopora polytaxis of von Hagenow,^ which in its overlapping layers somewhat resembles a Thoiopora. The C. polytaxis, however, has not the vertical series of apertures and mesopores of Thoiopora.

^ Von Hagenow. Bry. niaastr. Kr. 1851, p. 51, pi. v. fig. 2.

THOLOPORA.

277

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 1879. The type -specimen. Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge. The specimen identified by Vine as B. polytaxis. Jesson Coll. Figd. PI. VII. Fig. 8.

D. 1881. Another specimen similarly identified by Vine. Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge. Jesson Coll. Figd. PL VIII. Fig. 1.

5. Tholopora virgulosa^ (Gregory), 1909. Synonymy.

Ceriopora stellata, pars, Goldfuss, 1829. Petref. Germ. p. 85, pi. xxx. fig. 12, non pp. 39 and 85, pi. xi. fig. 11, pi. xxxi. figs. \a-c.

no^i ,, ,, Koch & Bunker, 1840. Beitr. nordd. Ool. p. 55,

pi. vi. fig. 12.

,, ,, ,, Philippi, 1843. Beitr. Tertiarverst. nordwestl. Deutschl.

pp. 36, 37 .

,, ,, pars, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, vol. ii.

p. 595.

,, ,, ,, Boll, 1852. Geogn. Mekl. : Arch. Ver. Naturg.

Meklenb. vol. vi. p. 63.

,, ,, ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Schanzenb. p. 32.

Heteropora {Cei'iopora) stellata, pars, Bbmer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 23.

non Stellipora stellata (on Goldfuss’ pi. xxxi. fig. Ic), von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 44.

Bomopora stellata, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 267.

non ,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 988.

,, ,, ,, Busk, 1856. Polyz. Norway and Finm. : Ann. Mag. Nat.

Hist. ser. 2, vol. xviii. p. 36, pi. i. fig. 9.

,, ,, ,, Hincks, 1880. Hist. Brit. Mar. Polyz. p. 481, pi. Ixiii.

figs. 10-14.

,, Befrancia stellata, vonEeuss, 1847. Foss. Polyp. Wien, Tertiarbeck. : Nat.

Abh. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 37, pi. vi. fig. 2.

,, ,, ,, Manzoni, 1878. Bry. foss. Mioc. Austr. IJngh. pt. iii. :

Denk. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxxviii. pt. ii. p. 16, pi. xvi. fig. 63.

Radiopora ,, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Essen.: Verb. nat. Ver.

preuss. Rheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 43, pi. ii. figs. Za-d.

,, ,, von Eeuss, 1872. Bry. unt. Quad. : Palseontogr. vol. xx.

pt. i. p. 128, pi. xxxi. figs. 12-14 ; pi. xxxii. figs. 1-5.

Lichenopora [Radiopora) stellata, Ulrich, 1900. In Zittel-Eastraan, Textbook Paleeont. vol. i. p. 265, fig. 431.

Ceriopora cavernosa, pars, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 36.

,, ?sp. Lang, 1903. Foss. Bed, Charraouth : Geol. Mag.

dec. iv. vol. x. p. 391.

Bomopora virgulosa, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi. p. 66.

1 From its tufted form.

278

KADIOPORID^.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium sub- dendroid, or tufted; it grows either in numerous short branches from a broad base, with the branches bifurcating occasionally, or as cylindrical branches, which may either give off above many sub-branches or expand distally into irregular lobes ; or the main stem may expand into a thickened body giving off above small cylindrical stems. Sides marked by annular constrictions.

The end consists of a group of crowded, irregularly arranged zooecia, surrounded by the radial series, which pass into the

vertical marginal series. Dimensions.	Goldfuss’ pi. XXX. fig. 12.	Simonowitsch.
	mm.	mm.
Height of zoarium	13	19
Width of zoarium	about 15	25
Diameter of a branch .. .	... about 1-75-3-5	5

Distribution.

British :

Tipper Greensand: Warminster, and Chute Farm, near Warminster, Wilts.

Zone of Schicenbachia rostrata : The Cutting, Black Yen, Charmouth.

Foreign :

Cenomanian : Essen.

Lower Quader : Plauen, Saxony.

Affinities.

This species has to be renamed, for it is part of the Ceriopora stellata of Goldfuss, and it is the part which he figured and described in 1829 ; his name has to be retained for the species to which he applied it in 1827, which is a Lichenopora (see p. 252).

Von Deuss has referred to this species a' small Miocene (Leithakalk) and Oligocene fossil, which he subsequently trans- ferred to Radiopora and named R. goldfussi^^ as he recognized its specific distinction from Romopora stellata.

The species was subsequently described by Manzoni (1878) from the Austrian Miocene, but his figure shows that this Miocene fossil is very different from the Cretaceous species. Romopora

^ A. E. von Keuss. Foram. Anth. Bry. deut. Sept. : Denk. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. XXV. (1866), p. 200, pi. x. figs. 11, 12.

THOLOPORA.

279

stellata has been identified as living by Hincbs, but on wbat appears inadequate foundation.

Goidfuss figured and described four distinct Eryozoa as Cerio- pora stellata. The arrangements of these species, according to von Eeuss ^ and as accepted in this Catalogue, are as follows : — Goidfuss. Apud von Reuss. B.M. Catalogue, 1909.

PI. xxxi. figs. \a and h

PI. xxxi. fig. \c PI. XXX. fig. 12 PI. xi. fig. 11

Ceriopora suhstellata (d’Orb.)

Semimulticava goldfussi, Sim.

Radiopora stellata (Goldf.)

Radiopora sp.

= Reptomulticava sub- stellata (d’Orb.). = Bimulticavea simonowitschi, Greg. = Tholopora virgulosa (Greg.).

= Lichenopora stellata (Goldf.).

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

British.

D. 11,833.

D. 7289.

D. 3175. 10,111.

D. 3180.

D. 7183.

Type-specimen : a zoarium with knobby, blunt, well-separated

branches, showing the structure well. Upper Greensand. War- minster, Wilts. Cunnington CoU.

Two zoaria similar to the type -specimen. Upper Greensand. War- minster, Wilts. Cunnington Coll.

Three smaller forms ; the finer branches show the ends. Upper Greensand. Chute Farm, Warminster. Mantell Coll.

One much worn zoarium. Upper Greensand. Chute Farm, War- minster. Mantell Coll.

A zoarium with a concave hollow base ; the upper surface is mammillated. The zoarium is 30 x 32 mm. in diameter and 11mm. in thickness; the height above a line across the base is 23 mm. Upper Greensand. Warminster. Baker Coll.

A zoarium, 7 mm. high and 8-9 mm. in diameter ; the base is narrow, and the zoarium thickens above to a somewhat square mass with sides 6*5 mm. long ; four stems, each 2-2*5 mm. in diameter, are situated on the upper surface, one at each corner. Upper Greensand — zone of Schlotnbachia rostrata. The Cutting, Black Ven, Charmouth, Dorset. Presented by W. D. Lang, Esq., 1903. The specimen is that referred to by Lang (loc. cit. 1903) as Ceriopora {?).

Foreign.

D. 3632. Four young zoaria. Cenomanian — Essener Griinsand. Essen. Old Coll.

D. 3634. A worn, flat zoarium, 28 mm. in diameter and 10 mm. high, with the beginning of three primary branches. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Bruckmann Coll.

Bry. unt. Quad. pt. ii.; Palseontogr. vol. xx. pt. i. (1872), p. 125.

EADIOPORID^.

A zoarium which begins ^nth a flat base, 8 mm. long and 3 mm. wide, giving off two primary branches, both of which fork. The zoarium appears to have been attached to the stem of some organism. Two slides with vertical and transverse sectioas, cut from the same. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Old Coll.

One zoarium with base 8 mm. in diameter giving off six primary branches. The whole tuft is 22 x 23 mm. in diameter and 17 mm. high. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Bruckmann CoU.

A zoarium with branches so crowded that they give the fossil a nodular aspect ; the branches are in very regular series. There are six apertures in each radial series. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Bruckmann CoU.

6. Tholopora novaki (Gregory), 1909.

Synonymy.

Ketei'opora variabiiis [non d’Orb.), Novak, 1877. Bry. bohm. Kr. : Denk.

Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxxvii. pt. ii. p. 116, pi. ix. figs. 10-20.

,, ,, Pocta, 1892. Mech. Koryc. Hory : Ces. Akad. Fr. Jos.

Praze, sect. ii. pp. 25, 33.

Domopora novaki, Gregory, 1909. New Cret. Bry. : Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi.

p. 66.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium usually clavate, with a large lobed head and annular peduncle, tapering towards the base ; but also found massive, with numerous stems rising from a broad incrusting base. Zoarium of many layers, up to about ten in number.

Mesopores scarce ; about as many as the zooecia, or slightly more numerous.

Apertures, about six in each vertical series.

Dimensions.

mm.

Height of zoarium ... 1-12

Diameter of zoarium 3-5

Distribution.

? Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten : Kamajk, Zbislav, Kolin, Kank, and Jine, Bohemia.

Affinities.

This species was identified by N^ovak with the Multicrescis variahhs, d’Orb., ^ and the two species are essentially the same in the form of the zoarium ; but the series of specimens in the Museum shows that the Bohemian species has the vertical and

280

D. 3633.

D. 3623. D. 3630.

^ Bry. Cret. p. 1077, pi. 800, figs. 3-7.

THOLOPORA.

281

radial lines of apertures of Tholopora, and that there is a distinct species having the same habit, but with the apertures irregularly arranged. The latter is a true Multicrescis ; such a form from the Haldon Hills is represented on PI. Y. Pig. 6.

The Trepostomatous structure of the zoarium is well shown in the sections figured by i^ovak {op. cit. pi. ix. figs. 19, 20).

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 4441, Three zoaria. Six apertures in the vertical series. Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten. Kamajk, Bohemia. Purchased of Dr. Anton Fric.

D. 4440. Three zoaria. Cenomanian — Korycaner Schichten. Zhislav, Bohemia. Purchased of Dr. Anton Fric.

7. Tholopora cantiana (Gregory), 1909.

Synonymy.

Multicrescis variabilis, non d’Orb., Gamble, 1896. Cat. Bry. Chatham, p. 4. Bomopora cantiana, Gregor)^ 1909. New Cret. Bry. ; Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. vi.

p. 66.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium small, of stems which are circular in section and marked by numerous horizontal annular constrictions.

The upper segments gradually decrease in diameter, and the zoarium ends in a blunt point.

Apertures in short vertical series, including from two to six apertures in a series.

Mesopores scanty.

Dimensions.

D. 2849. D. 2759.

mm. mm.

Height of zoarium ... ... more than 5 . . . 4

Maximum diameter of zoarium .. 2*4 ... 2*2

Diameter of apertures ‘15--20 ... •15-*20

Distribution.

Upper Chalk — Zone of Micraster coranguinum : Bromley, Kent.

Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster cortestudmarium : Chatham.

Figures.

PI. YIII. Fig. 2. A zoarium from the side ; X 5 dia. Upper Chalk : Bromley. J. Simmons Coll. D. 2849.

PI. VIII. Fig. 3. The type-specimen from the side ; X 5 dia. Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster cortestudinarium : Chatham. Vine

Coll. D. 2759.

282

BADIOPORID^.

Affinities.

This species is based on specimens from the Chalk of Kent, some of which had been identified as Multicrescis variahilis ; the records of that species in Vine’s published reports, however, refer to other species from the Lower Greensand and Red Chalk. The species is allied to Tholopora clavata by its cylindrical constricted stem ; but in T. cantiana the zoarium is smaller and the con- strictions are much deeper, the number of apertures in a restricted series is smaller, and the zoarium tapers upward to a blunt point.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

L. 2759. The type-specimen (on slide). Middle Chalk — zone of Micraster cortestiidinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll. Figd. PI. VIII. Fig. 3.

D. 2849. A paratype (on slide). Upper Chalk. Bromlev, Kent. J. Simmons CoU. Figd. PI. VIII. Fig. 2.

D. 4208. Three zoaria (on slide). Middle Chalk— zone of Micraster cor- testudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

D. 715. A zoarium (on slide), labelled variabilis. Middle Chalk —

zone of Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Vine Coll. (No. 67, 28 G).

D. 410. A specimen with flattened upper surface. Middle Chalk — zone of

Micraster cortestudinarium. Chatham. Gamble Coll.

RADIOPORA, d’Orbigny, 1849.

[Gen. nouv. Bry. : Eev. Mag. Zool. ser. 2, vol. i. 1849, p. 502.] Synonyms.

Ceriopora, pars, Goldfuss, 1827 ; Michelin, 1846 ; von Hagenow, 1846 ; Kade, 1852; etc.

Heteropora, pars, Homer, 1839, 1840.

Polytrema, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Stellipora {non Hall, 1843), von Hagenow, 1851 ; Winkler,' 1864.

Semimulticavea, d’Orbigny, 1854; Keeping, 1883.

Lichenopora, pars, Pergens, 1890 ; Hennig, 1894.

Bomopora, pars, d’Orbigny, 1854; Ubaghs, 1879; Hamm, 1881.

Diagnosis.

Radioporidae with a massive zoarium which is multilamellar in structure. The zooecia are arranged in radial series; the rows are uniserial, and are separated by wide areas of mesopores. The radial arrangement is sometimes obscure.

EADIOPOEA.

283

Type Species.

Madiopora formom (Michelin), d’Orbigny, 1849. CeDomanian : France.

Affinities.

This genus is the culminating ’form of a long series beginning with the simple discoid Disoocavea, and including Tholopora, which is composed of cylindrical stems made up of superimposed sub- colonies, and the arborescent Radiocavaria.

One species that may belong to Radiopora has the radial arrangement of the apertures imperfectly developed ; hut as a rule the surface of the zoarium is marked by conspicuous stellate groups of round apertures.

1. Radiopora formosa (Michelin), 1846.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora formosa, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 206, pi. lii. fig. 6. Radiopora ,, pars, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 176.

,, ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 996, pi. 782, figs. 1, 2.

Stellipora ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 44.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium large, with an expanded incrusting base, and a short constricted stem which expands above into a large mass, bearing numerous thick, knobbed, or pointed branches.

Apertures in conspicuous radial groups.	with about four
apertures in each radial row.
Dimensions.	Micbelin’s type.
	mm.
Height of zoarium Diameter of zoarium ...	... over 28 36
Diameter of base	21
Diameter of stem above base ...	15
Diameter of radial group	3-5

Disteibution.

British :

Upper Greensand : Maiden Bradley (two specimens) .

Foreign :

Cenomanian : Le Mans.

Affinities.

This species is the type of the genus. It is not, however, very well known; it must be rare in France, as d’Orbigny copied

284

KADIOPOUID^.

Michelin’s figure, and with the exception of the Maiden Bradley specimens, the species is known only by that figure.

D. 11,829-30. Two specimens from the tipper Greensand of Maiden Bradley.

2. Radiopora neocomiensis (d’Orbigny), 1850.

SrNONTMY.

non Seteropora tuherosa, Romer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 23 {fide d’Orbigny).

,, Ceriopora ,, Michelin, 1846, Icon. Zooph. p. 208, pi. liii. tig. 1.

,, ,, ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst,

vol. ii. p. 507.

,, Radiopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1852. Prod. Pal. vol. iii. p. 138.

,, Polytrema subtuherosa, d’Orbigny, 1850. Ibid. vol. ii. p. 94,

Monticulipora neocomiensis^ d’Orbigny, 1850. Ibid. p. 95.

Radiopwa heteropora (excl. three synn.), d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 993, pi. 781, tigs. 13-16. ’

,, ,, de Loriol, 1863. Invert. Mt. Saleve, pt. ii. p. 143i

pi. xviii. fig, 3.

,, ,, pars, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus.

Pract. Geol. p. 7.

,, ,, Canu, 1902. Bry. loss, i.. Coll. Camp, : Bull. Soc. geol.

France, ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 12.

Lichenopora [Radiopora) heteropora (excl. three synn.), Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 383.

Ceriopora cavernosa [non Hag.), Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 6.

Cff)'iopora [Multicrescis) mammillosa, pars, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Ibid.

p. 6.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium irregularly hemispherical, or with the hemispherical upper part of the zoarium raised on a cylindrical base, the sides of which are banded by the outcrop of the successive layers. The upper surface is covered with regular mamelons. Each mamelon has a porous centre, from which radiates a regularly radial series of apertures.

Dimensions.

D’Orbigny’s type, mm.

Height of zoarium ... ... ... ... ... 13

Diameter of zoarium ... ... 15 x 17

Diameter of radial groups ... ... ... ... 3

Distribution.

British :

Lower Greensand : Farringdon, Berkshire.

RADIOPOEA.

28.5

Foreign :

Neocomian: Geovressiat, near Nantua, Ain; Vassy, Fontenoy, and Chena}v Yonne ; Eaudrecourt, Haute-Mame ; Sainte-Croix, Vaud ; Mont Saleve, Switzerland.

Figures.

Fig. 74. Part of a vertical section; X 8 dia. Lower

Greensand : Farringdon, Berkshire. Old Coll. D. 3143.

Fig. 75. Part of a horizontal section cut from the same

zoarium ; X 10 dia. Old Coll. B. 3143.

Affinities.

The difficulty with this species is its relation to the species founded by Kdmer as Alveolites heteropora, and here regarded as a Reptomulticava. D’Orhigny in 1854 regarded that species as synonymous with his Monticulipora neocomunsis^ and figured an excellent specimen, which he identified as Radiopora heteropora. The specific name neocomiensis has, however, four years priority, and though the original description was short — “ Espece tubereuse, a, monticules tres-reguliers ” — it mentions the two most striking characters of the species.

Fig. 74. — Radiopora neocomiensis. Vertical Fig. — Radiopora neocomiensis.

section; x 8. D. 3143. Horizontal section; x 10.

D. 3143.

The British Museum Collection includes a specimen which appears to me the same as Rdmer’s Alveolites heteropora^ and, as shown by Fig. 34, p. 133, the apertures in it are not radial and the zooecia are not dimorphic. It is a Reptomulticava, which differs from Radiopora, as the apertures are not radial and the zooecia monomorphic.

The confused synonymy of this group of species is illustrated by a table on p. 129.

286

EADIOPORID^.

'Uhe species is common at Fariingdon. Some of the specimens (viz. D. ^9-) from that locality at the Museum of Practical Geology, recorded by Etheridge & Newton as Ceriopora crescis) mammillosa (Rom.), are young incrusting specimens of R. neocomiensis. Another specimen in the same Museum (D. also from the Cunnington Coll.), recorded as C. {M.) mammillosa, is a Seteropora with a clavate zoarium 21 mm. high and

16mm. in its greatest diameter; the apertures are non-radial in arrangement, and there is a single series of mesopores between the apertures. There is no evidence to show that the structure is multilamellar, so the specimen is a true Heteropora.

One of the specimens in the Museum of Practical Geology (viz. D. tI), recorded as Radiopora heteropora, belongs to R. neocomiensis.

The Radiopora tuherosa of d’Orbigny (Prod. Pal. vol. iii. p. 138) is a compound, turbinate Lichenopora from the Miocene beds of Turin.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

D. 3143. A medium-sized zoarium, with five thin sections, three horizontal and two vertical. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Old Coll. Figs. 74, 75, p. 285.

D, 11,831. A second zoarium, which has the intermediate spaces between the zooecial pillars of a darker colour than the rest of the zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Old Coll.

A zoarium with polished vertical section. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. R. Etheridge Coll.

A small irregularly ovoid zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Old Coll.

Three zoaria. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. J. Brown Coll.

A very worn specimen. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. J. Brown Coll. A zoarium with strongly mammiilated surface. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Cunnington Coll.

Longitudinal ovoid specimen. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. F. Ellis Coll. 1901.

Zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. F. Ellis Coll. 1901.

A very worn zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll. A large irregular zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll.

10,189. A small zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll. 10,300. A small worn zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll. D. 11,572. A large sub-spherical zoarium. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll.

10,304. A very worn broken specimen. Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Mantell Coll.

51,158. A zoarium that had been labelled Fascicularia aurantium. Cor.

Crag. Ramsholt.” Lower Greensand. Farringdon. Old Coll.

D. 3142.

D. 4984.

D. 4985. D. 4986. D. 5040.

D. 7170.

D. 7171. 10,178. 10,188.

EADIOPORA.

287

3. Radiopora labyrinthica (Michelin), 1846.

Synonymy.

Ceriopora labyrinthica, Michelia, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 208, pi. Hi. fig. 11.

Radiopora bulbosa, d’Orbigny, 1851, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 996, pi. 650, figs. 6-8.

non ,, ,, ? Etheridge & Xewton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus. Pract.

Geol. p. 7.^

Diagnosis.

Zoarium. hemispherical, or with a flattened and pitted upper surface. Pits 1-3 mm. dia. The apertures of the zooecia occur on mieandriform bands across the zoarium, separating the pits which are occupied by the mesopores. The radial arrangement of the series of apertures is in places ill-defined.

Distribution.

Cenomanian : Le Mans, Sarthe ; Cherck, near Tournay, Belgium.

Dimensions.

	The type- specimen.	60,366.
	mm.	mm.
Height of zoarium	11 ...	10
Diameter of zoarium	22 ...	17 X 19
Diameter of zooecia		•25--30

Affinities.

In the first volume of this Catalogue it was suggested that the Ceriopora labyrinthica of Michelin was a Cellulipora, and possibly the same species as Cellulipora ornata (Cat. Cret. Bry. Vol. 1. pp. 145, 146) ; and further (p. 147), Radiopora bulbosa of d’Orbigny was included as one of the unrepresented species of Cellulipora. The latter was the natural interpretation of d’Orbigny’s figure (pi. 650, fig. 7). A specimen of the R. bulbosa has now been found in the Tesson Collection, and its characters show that the structure is dimorphic and that the apertures of the mature zooecia are radial in plan. D’Orbigny was therefore quite correct in the generic position he assigned to his species, though the essential generic characters are not shown in his figure.

The British Museum specimen has in places a pitted surface, and it links together Michelin’s C. labyrinthica and d’Orbigny’s

1 The specimen on which this record is based (M.P.G., D. fx«?) is inde- terminable without sections.

288

RADIOPORID^.

E. hulbosa. They were both recorded from the same locality, Le Mans ; the two chief differences, the hemispherical form of lahyrintJiica contrasted with the cake-shaped form of hulhosa, and the more prominent pitting of lahyritithica, are probably both only individual differences.

This specimen clearly shows that the C. lahyrinthica of Michelin is the same as the Radiopora lulhosa of d’Orbigny ; the zoarium consists of groups of mesopores, around which are bands of apertures of mature zooecia, and they are in many cases clearly radial in plan.

60,366. A zoarium. The overgrowth of the upper part of the zoarium gives it a laminated appearance. The surface is marked by scattered depressions. Cenomanian — Gres Vert. Le Mans. Tesson Coll.

4. Radiopora tuberculata, d’Orbigny, 1850.

Synonymy.

Padiopora tuberculata, d’Orbigny, 1850. Prod. Pal. vol. ii. p. 176.

non ,, ,, Thomas «& Peron, 1893. Descr. Invert, foss. terr. cret.

sud Tunisie, p. 342, pi. xxx. tigs. 7-13.

Domopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 648, figs. 1-4.

Semimulticavea tuberculata, d’Orbigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 980.

? ,, {Madiopora) tuberculata, Keeping, 1883. Neoc. Foss. Upware,

p. 138.

Lichenopora tuberculata, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 383.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium massive and irregular, with large, blunt, irregularly scattered tubercles. Apertures in widely distant radial lines, with from four to six apertures in a line.

Dimensions.

D’Orbigny’s type. B.M. D. 3159. mm. V mm.

Diameter of zoarium ... 21 x 31 ... 17 x 23

Diameter of zocecial groups 3-5 . . . 3-5

Diameter of aperture ... - — ... *15-* 2

Figures.

PI. lY. Fig. 8a. The surface of the zoarium ; nat. size. Fig. 85, part of the upper surface, where, owing to the tubercular elevations, the radial arrangement of the apertures is somewhat ill -developed; X 8 dia. Cambridge Greensand : Cambridge. D. 3159.

RABIOPOKA.

289

Distribution.

British :

Cambridge Greensand : Cambridge.

? Lower Greensand: TJpware and Farringdon {fide Keeping).

Foreign :

Cenomanian : Havre and Cap le Heve, Seine -Inferieure.

Affinities.

The list of genera to which this species has been referred shows the doubts as to its position. D’Orbigny regarded it as inter- mediate between Bomopora and SemimuUicavea. Its large apertures and general characters appear to ally it to the Trepostomata rather than to the Cancellata, and I am inclined therefore to return it to the genus in which d’Orbigny first placed it.

According to my interpretation of the figures by M. Peron of the material referred to this species from the Danian of Chebika, in Southern Tunis, that fossil is not a Bryozoan.

LIST OF SPECIMEjN'S.

British.

D. 3159. A small zoarium. Cambridge Greensand. Cambridge. Old Coll. Figd. PI. IV. Fig. 8.

Foreign.

D. 4394. Three specimens. Cenomanian — Craie cbloritee. Cap de la Heve.

Presented by AVilliam Hill, Esq., F.G.S.

25,326. A zoarium, 35 x 32 mm. in diameter and 22 mm. thick. The radial lines of apertures are very irregular. Cenomanian. Havre. Eamain Coll.

D. 3715. A zoarium, 21 x 14 mm. in diameter ; the sub-colonies are 6 x 5 mm.

in diameter and 2-3 mm. thick. Cenomanian. Cap de la Heve. Cunnington Coll.

5. Radiopora inflata, Simonowitsch, 1871.

Synonymy.

Radiopora infiata, Simonowitsch, 1871. Bry. Essen. : Verb. nat. Ver. preuss. Bheinl. vol. xxviii. p. 38, pi. ii. fig. 1.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium small, clavate, with a broad base and narrow peduncle, or regularly obconic. The sides may be annulated or smooth. Apertures of the zooecia in groups of four, and the radial arrangement is imperfectly developed.

Distribution.

Cenomanian — Griinsand : Essen.

u

290

EADIOPORIDiE.

Affinities.

This species is allied to R. huotiana, of which it may be a young form, in which the radial arrangement of the large apertures has not been fully developed. The radial grouping is not shown in Simonowitsch’s figures, and I therefore felt doubtful from them whether his species was a Radiopora ; but the arrangement is developed in one of the Museum specimens (D. 3613).

LIST or SPECIMENS.

D. 3627. Three small specimens (in tube). The largest is 9 x 8 mm. in diameter and 9 mm. high ; the form is clavate, with a broad base and constriction above it. The second specimen is 5 x 4 mm. in diameter and 8 mm. high ; it is regularly obconic, with smooth sides. The third specimen is also obconic, but the sides are annular. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Old Coll.

D. 3613. A zoarium, 6 mm. high and 4 mm. in diameter. The form is clavate, with a flat base and slight peduncle. Mesopores scanty, and the radial lines of apertures are only faintly indicated. Essener Griinsand. Essen. Purchased R. F. Damon, 1877.

6. Radiopora bosquetiana (vou Hagenow), 1851.

Synonymy.

Stellipora bosquetiana, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 45, pi. v. fig. 8.

,, ,, Winkler, 1864. Musee Teyl., Cat. Pal. livr. ii. p. 211.

Bomopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 988.

,, ,, Ubaghs, 1879. Descr. G4ol. Pal. Limb. p. 224.

,, ,, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 43.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium beginning as a cylindrical, erect stem, with apertures in vertical series ; the zoarium expands upward into a group of several knob-shaped zooecial groups. In these groups the radial rows of apertures are very numerous, and each row contains about twelve apertures. The centre of each group is convex and not depressed. The groups are separated by broad valleys, occupied by irregularly crowded mesopores.

Distribution.

Senonian — Maastrichter Kalk : Maastricht.

KADIOPORA.

291

Affinities.

Osswald has suggested ^ that this species is a synonym of d’Orbigny’s Aptian Domopora muletiana,

D. 6449. A small zoarium (on shde). Maastrichter Kalk. Maastricht. Busk Coll. Presented by Miss Busk.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. bellula, de Loriol, 1868.

Syx. Eadiopora bellula, de Loriol, 1868. Mon. Yalang. Arzier: Pal. Suisse, ser. 4, pt. ii. p. 65, pi. vi. fig. 2.

Char. — Zoarium massive, turbinate, with a thick peduncle and knob-shaped head. The sub-colonies have raised, mammillated centres, and are separated by bands, often slightly raised, of finer zooecia. The radial arrangement of the apertures is ill-defined, and the young sub -colonies have a berenicioid aspect.

Distrib. — Yalangian : Arzier, Switzerland.

2. huotiana, Michelin, 1846.

Syk. Ceriopora huotiana, Michelin, 1846. Icon. Zooph. p. 207, pi. lii. fig. 7.

,, ,, von Hagenow, 1846. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst,

vol. ii. p. 595.

Stellipora ,, von Hagenow, 1851. Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 44.

Eadiopora ,, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 995, pi. 650,

figs. 1-0.

Lichenopora {Eadiopora) huotiana, pars, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 383.

Char. — A simple or compound zoarium composed of one or more nodular masses rising from a short stalk. Zomcial groups opening on all sides of the zoarium. Three to five apertures in each radial row.

Distrib. — Cenomanian: Le Mans and lie Madame, France.

Aff. — M. Pergens includes E. bulbosa, d’Orb., as a synonym of this species, but the specimen of E. bulbosa in the collection (60,366, p. 287) seems to me to shoAv that the two species are distinct. E. huotiana, being sometimes sub-clavate, tends, with Tholopor a muletiana (d’Orb.) {vide^. 273), to lessen the division between Tholopora and Eadiopora ; the species, however, is clearly a Radioporan, as the groups are not superposed and the stellate groups occur on the sides of the zoarium.

3. ? letourneuxi (Thomas & Peron), 1893.

Syx. Ceriopora letourneuxi, Thomas & Peron, 1893. Descr. invert, foss. terr.

cret. sudTunisie, pp. 346-8, pi. xxx. figs. 14-19.

Distrib. — Cenomanian: Tunis.

Aff. — The structure of this species, as shown by Peron’s clearest figure (viz. op. cit. pi. xxx. fig. 15), is that of a sponge and not of a Bryozoan.

^ Osswald, 1890. Bry. Mecklenb. Kr. : Arch. Yer. Mecklenb. vol. xliii. p. 105.

292

RADIOPOEID^, PLTJMATELLID^.

4. suecica (Hennig), 1894.

Syn. Lichenopora suecica, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lundg Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. pp. 35-6, pi. ii. tigs. 33-6, and fig. 20, p. 35.

? Geriopora stellifera, Scliliiter, 1870. Geogn. Pal. Reise siidl. Schweden : N. Jahrb. 1870, p. 939.

Char. — Zoarium irregularly hemispherical, about 30-80 ram. in diameter and 20 mm. thick. Sub-colonies irregular in shape and 3-4 mm. in diameter, widely separated. Radial apertures usually five or six in one series. Apertures •11mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata (beds with Actinocamax mamillatus) : Balsberg, Gropemollan, and 6. Karup, Sweden.

RADIOCAVARIA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 42.]

Diagnosis.

Eadioporidse with zoarium arborescent; dichotomously branched. The axes of the stems are hollowed and divided across by tabulae, as in Cavaria.

Zooecia in stellate groups.

Type Species.

Radiocavaria fallax, Hamm. Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

Afpinities.

This Bryozoan, by its stellate groups of zooecia, agrees with Multicavea and Semimulticavea ; but, as Hamm describes the zooecia as being tabulate and dimorphic, it is probably an ally of Radiopora. It may be regarded as a Eadioporoid with an arborescent zoarium.

HNEEPEESENTED SPECIES, fallax, Hamm, 1881.

Syn. Radiocavaria fallax, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 42.

Char. — Zoarium of thick cylindrical stems, dichotomously branched ; the aspect is hke Heteropora. Zooecial groups but slightly regular, round or elongate. The middle area of the groups is either depressed or raised. Zooecia small, thickly crowded. The larger apertures are about twice the diameter of the smaller ; they are widely spaced in radial series, containing about three, surrounded by a slightly raised rim, and raised into short ridges on the edge of the middle area.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian ; Maastricht.

PLTJMATELLITES.

293

Sub-class PHYLACTOLiEMATA, Allman.

Family PLUMATELLIDJE.

Diagnosis.

Phylactolsemata with a rooted zoarium.

PLUMATELLITES, Fric\ 1901. prolifer us, Fric.

Syx. Plumatelliies proliferus, Fric, 1901. Perucer Sch. : Arch, naturw.

Landesf. Bohm. vol. xi. No. ii. pp. 178, 179. Distrib. — Perucer Schichten (Cenomanian) : Kounic, Bohemia.

The Bryozoa of the sub-class Phylactolaemata, being soft-bodied, can only rarely be expected as fossils ; but Dr. Fric has identified an incrusting organism on a Unio from the fresh-water Cenomanian beds of Bohemia as a fossil Plumatella. The organism is branched, and is 8 mm. long with branches from ‘6 to 1 mm. wide. The fossil certainly resembles a Plumatella, though the structure is too imperfectly preserved for the identification to be certain ; but the specimen is of interest as the only fossil representative of the Phylactolaemata.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

CYCLOSTOMATA TUBULATA.

DIASTOPORID^.

PROBOSCINA, Audouin, 1826.

Vol. I. pp. 21, 29. To Synonyms of Prohoscma (p. 21) add :

Leptopora, d’Orbigny, 1849. Genres nouv. Moll, bryoz. ; Rev. Mag. Zool. ser. 2, vol. i. p. 504.

Leptopora elegans to be added to the Synonymy of Prohoscina fasciculata (p. 29).

DIASTOPORA, Lamouroux. 1821.

Vol. I. p. 139. Add to Piastopora^ Unrepresented Species: 19. composita (Hennig), 1894.

Syn. Mesenteripora composita, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit, ii., Cycl. : Lands Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. pp. 5-6, pi. i. figs. 14-17 ; fig. 2, p. 5, and fig. 3, p. 6.

Char. — Zoarium rounded ; composed of sheets arranged in concentric groups. The sheets are bilaminar. Peristomes long and well raised, and widely spread over the sides of the sheets, but crowded at the margin. Apertures round, somewhat constricted.

Distrib. — Senonian— Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata (beds with Actinocamax mamillatus) : Balsberg.

IDMONIID^.

IDMONEA, Lamouroux, 1821.

Vol. I. p. 150. To Synonyms of Idmonea hagenowi (Shai'pe) add:

Actinopora {Radiopora) elegans, Etheridge & Newton, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss.

Mus. Pract. Geol. p. 6.

Vol. I. p. 155. To Unrepresented Species of Idmonea add:

4. radiata (Hennig), 1894.

Syn. Semiclausa radiata, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 8, pi. i. figs. 2, 3.^

,, ,, Hennig, 1894. Om Ahussandstenen : Geol. For.

Stockh. Forh. vol. xvi. p. 510.

DIASTOPOEIT)^, IDMONIIDJE.

295

Chak. — Zoarium with radial dichotomous ridges, the upper surface of Avhich is rounded. Rows of apertures usually opposite, about three in a row on each slope. Fifteen rows of apertures in 3 mm. Apertures ’08 mm. in diameter.

O O

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian— Ahussandsten : Ahus, Sweden.

Aff. — This species is a near ally of I. triangularis (Hennig), from which it differs by its rounded and dichotomous ridges. In the former respect it agrees with I. hagenowi (Sharpe). This species was referred by Hennig to Semiclausa, but he describes the zoarium of that genus as the same as in Reptoclaiisa ; but the only difference between those genera is zoarial ; hence Hennig’s Semiclausa and his Reptoclaiisa are the same.

6. triangularis (Hennig), 1894.

Syn. Reptoclaiisa triangularis, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. :

Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. Ho. viii. p. 8, pi. i. fig. 1.

non Idmonea ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 348 (and other memoirs, for which see Cat. Vol. I. p. 163).

Char. — Zoarium with short triangular ridges, many of which are short and detached. Apertures in roAvs of from two to four on each slope of the ridge. Rows alternate ; about twelve rows in each length of 3 mm. Apertures •08 mm. m diameter.

Distrib. — Senonian— Campanian : Zone of Belemnitella mucronata, Kopinge ; beds with Actinocamax mamillatus, Gropemollan and 0. Karup, Sweden.

Aff. — The nearest ally of this species is I. hagenowi (Sharpe), from the Farnngdon Sponge Gravels ; from that species it differs by its triangular carinate ridges and the smaller diameter of its apertures.

RETECRISINA, Gregory, 1899.

To Unrepresented Species on p. 186 add;

2. meudonensis (d’Orbigny), 1851.

Syn. Bidiastopora meudonensis, d’Orbigny, 1851. Bry. Cret. pi. 627,

figs. 22-5.

Fasciporina ,, d’Orhigny, 1853. Ibid. p. 694.

Fascipara ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 377.

,, ,, Canu, 1900. Geol. Romorantin : Bull. Soc.

geol. France, ser. 3, vol. xxviii. p. 103.

Char. — Zoarium of flat, laterally compressed branches, with crowded apertures on the front edge, and the apertures on the sides in curved linear series, in which the apertures are distant on the hinder part and become crowded near the front edge.

Distrib. — Senonian — Maastrichtian : Meudon, near Paris.

Santonian: Romorantin, Loir-et-Cher.

296

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

A.FF. The curved lateral lines of apertures resemble Retecrisina. At first it

appears to differ from that genus by the crowded apertures on the front edge of the frond, but that arrangement is indicated in some zoaria of Retecrisina ; and this Bryozoan so closely resembles in structure the specimen of R.papyrac^a (d’Orb.) shown in this Catalogue, Vol. I. PL IX. Fig. li, that it may be included as a Retecrisina. The species differs from the Theonoids by having apertures scattered over the w'hole lateral surface of the fronds.

3. recta (Hennig), 1894.

Syn. ReticuUpora recta, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 15, pi. i. figs. 11-13.

Char. — Zoarium of regular network, with thin branches; the interspaces are quadrangular to hexagonal. Apertures in rows containing from five to eleven ; eleven rows in a width of 3 mm. Apertures -06 mm. in diameter.

Histrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Balsberg.

Afe. — Allied to R. ligeriensis (d’Orb.), but with larger interspaces and more apertures in the vertical rows. R. obliqna (d’Orb.) has a less regular meshwork.

RETEC AV A, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Vol. I. p. 187:

o

Spiridmonea, Hennig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. XXX., Acta Physiogr. No. viii. p. 12.

This genus appears to me a synonym of Retecava ; but I only know it by Hennig’s description and two figures, which do not show anything generically distinct from Retecava. The translation of his diagnosis is as follows : —

“Stem free, with a spiral twist, owing to the small, spirally arranged, laterally compressed branches ; the zooecial apertures occur on the upper sides of the branches, and have the arrangement characteristic of Idmonea, viz. the apertures are in transverse rows on each side of the middle line of the branches. The under sides of the branches, as well as the whole upper surfaces, are furnished with fine (refflor) ‘ reinforcement canals,’ and here and there with the pores that serve as the mouths of these canals.”

Hennig’s type species of his Spiridmonea is S. lundgreni, op. cit. pp. 12, 13, pi. i. figs. 9, 10, from the Campanian of Balsberg. Its nearest ally among species of Retecava is R. lichenoides (Goldf.), which amongst other localities occurs in the Campanian of Biigen.

IDMOXIID^.

297

Yol. I. p. 216, add :

CLAVICLAVA, d’Orbigny, 1854.

[Bry. Cret. p. 1028.]

Diagnosis.

Idraoniidae with spatulate erect zoarium, with the apertures confined to one face of the expanded end of the zoarium. The apertures are flush with the surface of the zoarium, and are arranged in ill-defined transverse lines.

Type Species.

(7. d’Orhigny, 1854. !Yeocomian : France.

Affinities.

This genus was included by d’Orbigny among the Cavidae as a close ally of Ceriopora. It was placed by M. Pergens in his Cerioporidae, with the same affinities. But the information given by d’Orbigny does not indicate any particular resemblance to the Ceriopora group, for the zoarium is a flat layer and not massive ; and it has apparently simple zooecia with no indication of either cancelli or mesopores. The limitation of apertures to the obverse face of the zoarium, and the suggestion given by d’Orbigny’s figure of their occurrence in transverse rows, both support the affinity of this genus to the Idmoniidie, of which it is a primitive but somewhat aberrant form.

compressa, d’Orbigny, 1854.

Claviclava compressa, d’Orbiguy, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1028, pi. 790, figs. 10-13. ,, ,, Pergens, 1890. Eev. p. 387.

Distrib. — Xeocomian: Foutenoy, Yonne.

CEIDMONEA, Pergens, 1893.

The genus Ceidmonea, Pergens, of which the type species is C. macgiUivrayi, Pergens, is founded on a worn branch, of which the only certain character is that the zooecia opened on one face only. The type-specimen, judging by M. Pergens’ excellent figure, is so imperfect and worn that both genus and species appear to me useless.

Pergens, Nouv. Bry. Cret. Limb. : Bull. Soc. beige Geol. vol. vii. 1893, Mem. p. 179, pi. ix. fig. 3 {non 4 as in text).

298

ADDENDA ET COEEIGENDA.

ENTALOPHORID^. ENTALOPHORA, Lamouroux, 1821.

Vol. I. p. 256, add to Entalophora :

34. francqana (d’Orbigny), 1853.

Syn. Fasciporina francqana^ d’Orbigny, 1853. Bry. Cret. p. 695, pi. 745,

figs. 1-3.

Fascipora ,, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 377.

Char. — Zoarium cupuliform ; short stem expanding to a funnel-shaped head ; the upper surface is hollow. Apertures in a crowded series along the edge of the funnel. Zoarium covered on both inner and outer surfaces by simple tubular zooecia.

Distrib. — Senonian : Meudon, near Paris.

App. — The form of the zoarium agrees with that of Clypeina, but this species differs by the zooecia covering both surfaces. The character of the zooecia, as shown in d’Orbigny’s figures, are those of the ordinary Tubulata, such as Fiastopora or Entalophora . Crowded apertures occur on the edges of some species of Fiastopora, and this species may be only a Fiscospnrsa, in which the zooecia have their apertures on both sides of the zoarium. The zoarium is not unlike that of the specimen of Entalophora anomalissima, Nov., figured by Novak (Bryoz. bohm. Kreidef, : Denk. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. xxxvii. pt. ii. pi. vii. figs. 22a, b, and 23), and may be only an Entalophora with a flattened expansion on the end of the branch and the apertures crowded on the margin.

CLYPEINA, Michelin, 1844.

Vol. I. p. 280, add Unrepresented Species:

1. COStata (Marsson), 1887.

Syn. Fiscosparsa costata, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Rlig. : Pal. Abh. vol. iv. pt. i. p. 44, pi. iv. fig. 5.

Char. — Zoarium short, height being about half the diameter. Apertures in a single row ronnd the upper edge. The sides are vertically fluted. A few scattered apertures on the upper surface, which is concave.

Distrib. — Maastrichtian : Riigen.

App, — Marsson says it is allied to F, radiata, d’Orb. (pi. 743, figs. 8-11, especially to fig. 10), in which species, however, the apertures cover the whole of the convex upper surface, instead of occurring on thB rim of the funnel- shaped zoarium.

2. rosula, von Hagenow, 1839.

Syn. Ceriopora rosula, von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Riig. : N. Jahrb. 1839, p. 286, pi. V. figs. 8a-<7.

,, ,, von Hagenow. In Geinitz, Grundr. Verst, p. 595.

Fiscosparsa ,, Marsson, 1887. Bry. Riig. ; Pal. Abh. vol. iv. pt. i.

p. 45, pi. iv. fig. 6.

,, Stolley, 1892. Kreide Schleswig - Holsteins : Mitt^

min. Inst. Kiel, vol. i. p. 245.

ENTALOPHORID^.

299

Char. — Zoarium circular, about 2-4 mm. in diameter and 1-5 mm. high. It ha& a short blunt stem. The upper surface is concave, and is covered with the oblique or crescentic apertures of the zooecia. The normal apertures are on a vertical edge, •5 mm. in thickness, on the rim of the zoarium. The apertures there are small, crowded, and multiserial ; there are about four to five apertures in the height of the rim.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian: Kiigen. Mukronaten-Kreide : Lagerdorf, Schleswig-Holstein {fide Stolley).

Aff. — It differs from the typical forms of Clypeina by the apertures along the rim being multiserial, and the apertures being distributed over the whole upper surface ; in its nearest ally, C. costata, the apertures on the upper surface are fewer and more widely spaced.

After Vol. I. p. 284 :

HAPLOCECIA, Gregory, 1896.

Revision Brit. Jur. Bry. pt. v. : Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 6, vol. xvii. p. 199 ; B.M. Cat. Jur. Bry. p. 157.

Diagnosis.

Entalophoridae in which the distal ends of the zooecia are angular and usually hexagonal. Peristomes never greatly raised. Apertures small. The zooecia are arranged in trans- verse linear series or quincuncially.

Type Species.

Haplocecia straminea (Phillips), 1829. Bathonian. Millepora bed, Yorkshire Coast, near Scarborough, and ranging from the Cornbrash to the Bajocian.

Affinities.

This genus has been discovered in the Cretaceous by M. Pilliozat, who places it among the Eleidae ; and that it is intermediate between the Entalophorids and Eleids appears most probable. M. Filliozat describes it as operculate, but the evidence in favour of this view appears to me inadequate, and the genus is therefore here left with the Entalophoridae.

Haplooecia annulata, Filliozat, 1908.

Syn. Haplooecia annulata, Filliozat, 1908. Bry. cret. Vendome : Bull. Soc.

geol. France, ser. 4, vol. vii. p. 396, pi. xiii. fig. 7. Char. — Zoarium with branches up to 2 mm. in diameter. Apertures in horizontal linear series. Apertures ‘14 mm. in diameter.

Distrib. — Turonian — Angoumian : Zone of Catopygus ebrayi, Besse, Sarthe ; Zone of Terebratulina bourgeoisi, Troo and Lavardin, Loir-et-Cher.

D. 4923. A stem (on slide). Turonian — Craie marneuse. Villardin (? Lavardin). Purchased F. H. Butler, 1897.

300

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES.

1. canui, Eilliozat, 1908.

Syn. Haplooscia canui^ Filliozat, 1908. Ibid. p. 396, pi. xiii. 4-6.

Char. — Zoarium with branches from -08 to 1 mm. iu diameter. Apertures in transverse linear series ; shape regular. Apertures 'll to '12 mm. in diameter. The zocecial structure appears to be a gonocyst (Filliozat, op. rit. pi. xiii. fig. 8).

Distrib. — Senonian — Coniacian — Zone of Crania ignahergensxK : Vendome,

Loir-et-Cher.

ELEID^.

SEMIMULTELEA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

To Yol. I. p. 298 :

3. Semimultelea dixoni, Lang, 1906.

Synonymy.

Semimultelea dixoni, Lang, 1906. Replant Eleid., Geol. Mag. dec. 5, vol. iii. p. 64 ; fig. 4, p. 62 ; fig. 12, p. 64.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of 2-3 layers. No aviciilaria. Apertures very large, being *33 ram. in diameter ; they are sub- triangular to sub- circular, and irregularly distributed. Rim of the apertures thin. Closed zooecia numerous.

Distribution.

Middle Chalk — Zone of Micraster cortestudinarium-. Kenley, Surrey.

D. 7845. The type -specimen. Middle Chalk — zone of Mict'aster cortestudinarium.

Opposite the “ Rose and Crown” Inn (pit No. 32 of Dihley and No. 113 of Young), Kenley, south of Croydon, Surrey. Collected and presented by Messrs. C. P. Chatwin and T. H. Withers, 1905.

ELEA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

To* Yol. I. p. 303 :

3. Elea meridiana, Lang, 1906.

Synonymy.

Elea meridiana, Lang, 1906. In Woods, Cret. Fauna Pondoland : Ann.

S. Afric. Mus. vol. iv. pt. vii. p. 283, pi. xxxiii. figs. 10-12.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium bilaminar. Zooecia with subcircular apertures; *15 mm. in transverse diameter, which is slightly longer than the distal- proximal diameter. The zooecia expand suddenly in width

ELEID^.

301

beneath the apertures. The closed zooecia are sporadic in distribution, and are usually closed by a perforated dome- shaped cap. Gonocysts as large, tumid areas, formed of several zooecia, and haviug two or more apertures.

Distribution.

Senonian — Campanian: Pondolancl, South Africa.

D. 11,834. Three fragments of the type-specimen. Upper Cretaceous: Pondo- land, South Africa. Presented by the Geological Survey of Cape Colony, 1909.

ELEID.® (?).

To Yol. I. after p. 357 :

PENNIPORA, Hamm, 1881.

[Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 37.]

Diagnosis.

Eleidae (?) in which the zoarium consists of an erect, branched stem. The stem consists of a cylindrical series of long thin zooecia, which form a central tube ; surrounded by a layer of zooecia composed of the expanded distal ends of the zooecia. In the middle part of the stem the zooecia are irregularly arranged. The apertures are sube(][ual.

Type Species.

Pennipora heyrichii, Hamm. Haastrichtian : Maastricht. Affinities.

This genus is placed by Hamm in his group the Cerioporina, but he compares the arrangement of the zooecia to that in his Stigmatoporina. In his memoir the genus is placed shortly^- after Heteropora^ to which it has a resemblance in that the apertures are unequal in size. But in the description of the only species Hamm states that the apertures are only slightly unequal in size. The structure of the zoarium resembles that in Inversaria, and, sn far as can be judged from Hamm’s description, the Bryozoan is probably an ally or synonym of Inversaria tuliporacea (Goldf.).^

^ See the figures given in the first volume of this Catalogue, pp. 351-2.

302

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

UNREPRESENTED SPECIES, beyrichii, Hamm, 1881.

Pennipora beyrichii, Hamm, 1881. Bry. mastr. Ob. -Sen. i., Cycl. p. 37. Ohar.— Zoarium very large and thick, with short branches, and the aspect of a Cerioporoid composed of many layers of zooecia. Apertures crowded, sub- equal ; in places they are arranged in groups.

Distrib. — Maastrichtian : Maastricht.

CYCLOSTOMATA CANCELLATA. HORNERID.^.

HORNER A, Lamouroux, 1821.

Yol. I. p. 367. To Unrepresented Species add :

6. sparsipora, Hennig, 1894.

Syn. Hornera sparsipora, Hennig. 1894. Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lumls Univ. Arsskrift, vol. x.\x,, Acta Physiogr. Xo. viii. pp. 13-15, pi. i. tigs. 7, 8 ; figs. 5, 6, p. 14.

Char. — Zoarium of crowded thick branches, w'ith many of the apertures in transverse rows of about four apertures in a row ; the rows are usually opposite. In parts of the stems the apertures are described as irregularly arranged. Pores on the reverse face small and sparsely scattered.

Distrib. — Senonian — Campanian : Balsberg.

Aff. — This species is most allied among described Cretaceous species to von Hagenow’s H. langethali from Riigen ; but von Hagenow named two Senonian species of Hornera from Sweden H. compressa and H. trigonopora (Bry. maastr. Kr. p. 25), and may have founded one of those on this species. H. sparsipora resembles Eocene rather than Cretaceous species.

PETALOPORIDJE.

PETALOPORA, Lonsdale, 1850.

Yol. I., after p. 382 :

4. Petalopora consimilis (Ulrich),^ 1882.

Synonyhy.

Heteropora consimilis, Ulrich, 1882. Amer. Palteoz. Bry. ; Journ. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist. vol. v. p. 145, pi. \'i. fi.g. 11.

Char. — Zoarium of narrow branches (2^3 mm. in diameter). Apertures large and surrounded by a ring of maculae.

^ It is probable that Ulrich’s other species, Heteropora attenuata, also from Pulaski County [ibid. p. 144, pi. vi. fig. 12), is also a Petalopora, but the original figure rather resembles a Sparsicavea.

HORNERID^, PETALOPORIDJ5.

303

DrSTRIBUTIOX.

Upper Cretaceous : Pulaski County, Arkansas.

D. 5297. Three broken branches, 2*5-3 mm. in diameter ; the largest is 10 mm.

long. Upper Cretaceous. Pulaski County, Arkansas. Ulrich Coll.

6. Petalopora parvicella (Gabb & Horn), I860.

Synonymy.

Multicrescis parvicella, Gabb A Horn, 1860. Cret. Cor. N. Jers. : Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. p. 367.

,, ,, Gabb, 1860. New Amer. Tert. Cret. Foss. : Journ.

Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. ser. 2, vol. iv. p. 401, pi. 69, tigs. 36-8.

,, ,, Gabb k Horn, 1862. Mon. foss. Polyz. : ibid. vol. v.

p. 178, fig. 70.

,, ,, Johnson, 1905. Annot. List: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.

Phil. vol. Ivii. p. 5.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of narrow, cylindrical, dichotomous branches. Apertures raised and widely spaced ; numerous small maculae scattered over the wide, smooth areas between the apertures.

Distribution.

Senonian — Maastrichtian : Yincentown, New Jersey.

Affinities.

This species is represented in the Museum Collection by four small fragments (D. 5298), which are about 1*5 mm. in diameter. The species is a Petalopora.

D. 5298. Four fragments of branches. Upper Cretaceous. Yincentowu, New Jersey. Ulrich Coll.

Yol. I. p. 383. Add to Petalopora striato-punctata (Hag.):

Syn. ? Eschara biserialis, von Reuss, 1854. Kreidesch. Ostalp. : Denk. Akad.

Wiss. AYien, vol. vii. p. 136, pi. xxxvii. tig. 8.

Distrib. — Coniacian — Rudisten Mergel : Nefgraben, near Gosau, Upper

Austria.

This species, to which my attention has been called by Mr. Lang, was well described and figured by von Reuss. It belongs to the series of P. costata, but differs therefrom by the greater regularity of its apertures, which occur in a regular spiral. As in P. costata, the macul® are usually biserial, with occasional additional maculae. It agrees with P. striato-punctata by its flattened branches and conspicuous longitudinal ribbing, but the information regarding that species, given by its founder, is inadequate for the certain identification of the two species.

304

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

SPARSICAVEA, d’Orbigny, 1853. Sparsicavea dichotoma (Goldf.).

Vol. I. pp. 393-4, add to Synonymy :

Multicresch laxata, d’Orbigny, 1854. Bry. Cret. p. 1077, pi. 800, figs. 10, 11. Heteropora dichotoma, Pergens, 1890. Rev. p. 373.

And to localities :

Sainte-Colombe, Mancbe.

Vol. I. p. 397:

6. marssoili, nov. nom. To Synonyms add:

Ceriopor a dichotoma {non Goldfuss), von Hagenow, 1839. Mon. Riig. : N. Jahrb. 1839, p. 282, pi. V. fig. 4.

Fustulopora heteropora, Rbmer, 1840. Verst, nordd. Kr. p. 22.

Eeteropora pxcstulosa, von Hagenow, 1850. In Geinitz, Quadersandsteingeb. p. 242.

,, ,, BoU, 1852. Geogn. Mekl. : Arch. Ver. Naturg. Mekl.

vol. vi. p. 64.

,, ,, Kade, 1852. Los. Verst. Schanzenb. p. 20.

When renaming Marsson’s species I did not recognize its probable identity with that which had been figured by von Hagenow in 1839 as Ceriopora dichotoma. The name proposed in 1899, however, stands, as all the specific names given to this species, viz., dichotoma, Hag., heteropora, Rbm., pustuloaa. Hag., and irregularis. Mars., are preoccupied by species of Sparsicavea.

Add to Vol. I. p. 403 :

CHORISTOPETALUM, Lonsdale, 1849.

[Xotes on Foss. Zooph. : Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. v. p. 69.] Diagnosis.

Petaloporidae erect, with the maculae few in number and irregularly distributed. Surface smooth, with lowly raised peristomes.

The zoarium is dendroid, and consists of an axial bundle of long zooecia, surrounded externally, at least in the older parts of the zoarium, by a multilamellar layer; the zooecia at their distal ends bend nearly at right angles, and some of them are continued to the surface through the multilamellar layer as long sinuous tubes.

Type Species.

Choristopetalum impar, Lonsdale. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. V. p. 69, pi. iv. figs. 5-11. Lower Greensand: Atherfield, Isle of Wight.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

305

Aefinitiks.

This interesting genus has been almost completely overlooked in the literature of Bryozoa. It was omitted from the first volume of this Catalogue in the hope that further material might be available, and would reconcile the apparently conflicting evidence of some of the specimens assigned to Chorhtopetalum. The general resemblance of the fossil is to the Petaloporidse, but parts of the zoarium free of the multilamellar layer suggested that it might be one of the Trepostomata.

A specimen (D. 314:7) had been assigned to Choristopetalum and figured on PI. Y. Fig. 10; but from the evidence of that specimen alone, the fossil would be regarded as a dendroid Ceriopora. The zooecia are not quite uniform in size, but the small ones resemble acauthopores rather than mesopores, and are probably only young zooecia. The zooecia, therefore, may be regarded as mouomorphic. Fortunately, Lonsdale’s type-specimen is available for reference in the Museum Collection, and confirms the general accuracy of his elaborate series of illustrations. His fig. showing the vertical tubes with diaphragms, Avould be consistent with a species either of Trepostomata or Cyclostomata. The structures illustrated b}^ the other figures (e.g. Ho. 6) show that the affinities of the genus are with Sjmrsicavea, from which it is distinguished by the multilamellar covering of the axial bundle of zooecia.

Choristopetalum impar, Lonsdale, 1849.

Synonymy.

Heitropora sp., Fitton, 1847. Section from Atherfield to Rockeii End : Quart.

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. iii. p. 296.

Choristopetalum impar ^ Lonsdale, 1849. Notes on Foss. Zooph. : ihid. vol. v.

pp. 69-77, pi. iv. figs. 5-11.

,, ,, Edwards & Haime, 1850. Brit. Foss. Corals, p. 70.

,, ,, Lonsdale, 1851. Memorandum resp. C. impar \ Quart.

Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. vii. pp. 113-14.

,, ,, Morris, 1854. Cat. Brit. Foss. 2nd ed., p. 49.

,, ,, Bristow, 1889. Geol. Isle of Wight, 2nd ed., p. 262.

,, ,, Newton & Etheridge, 1878. Cat. Cret. Foss. Mus.

Pract. Geol. pp. 49, 50.

Diagnosis.

Zoarium of thick dichotomous branches, varying from 5 to 8 mm. in diameter, in branches nearly 40 mm. long. Each branch consists of an axial group of longitudinal zooecia, surrounded

X

306

ADDENDA ET COKKIGENDA.

by multilamellar tissue. The axial group is usually from 2 to 3 rnm. in diameter. Most of the multilamellar zone is considerably thicker than the axial bundle, and is traversed by prolongations of the axial zooecia as long sinuous tubes. The surface of the zoarium is covered by irregularly dis- tributed apertures, eacli surrounded by a slightly raised peristome. The maculte are irregularly arranged, .and one line of them occurs between adjacent apertures.

Distkibdtion.

Lower Greensand (Aptian) : Shanklin, Isle of "NVight.

Upper Perna Bed 1»ase of Athertield Clay) : Atherfield, Isle ot Wiglit.

F IGTJEES.

PL Y. Pig. \i)a, a zoarium from the side ; nat. size. Pig. lOi, part of the surface of the same specimen; x 9 dia. Pig. lO^?, a thin transverse section from the same ; X 8 dia. Lower Green- sand (Aptian) : Shanklin, Isle of Wight. M. Norman Coll.,

D. 3141.

ArriNiTiES.

This species is the type of the genus. It was originally referred to Heteropora owing to its apparently dimorphic character. It was described in great detail by Lonsdale in 1849, and though he considered its affinities to Heteropora , he concluded that it was one of the Anthozoa and not a Bryozoan. Milne-Edwards & Haime in 1850 repudiated it as a coral, but Lonsdale rediscussed the matter in 1851 and stoutly maintained his previous conclusion. There can be no doubt, however, that Edwards & Haime were right.

The main difficulty in dealing with the species is to determine whether such a form as D. 3147, shown on PI. Y. Figs 10^7, J, is simply the central axis of Choristopetaliim, or whetlier it belongs to a distinct genus. I have come, however, . to the hesitating conclusion that the specimen thus figured is the central part of a Choristopetalum.

LIST OF SPECIMENS.

46,801. The tvpe-speciiueu and sections. Lower Greensand. Atherfield.

Figd. Quai-t. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. v. pi. iv. figs. o-ll.

D. 3146. Three fragments and two thin sections of stem. Lower Greensand. Shanklin. Norman Coll.

1 D. 3147. Part of a zoarium without the external multilamellar layers. Lower Greensand. Shanklin. Figd. PI. Y. Fig. 10.

ADDENDA ET COERIGENDA.

307

DACTYLETHRATA.

CLAIISID^.

CLAUSA, d’Orbigny, 1853.

Yol, I, p. 425 :

Hennig (Bry. Sver. Krit. ii., Cycl. : Lunds XJniv. Arsskrift, vol. XXX., Acta Physiogr. JYo. yiii. p. 24) records from the Campanian of Sweden at Qvarnby the Seteropora suhreticulata^ von-Reuss, founded (Denk. Akad. AYiss. AYien, yol. xxix. 1869, p.,288, pi. xxxvi. fig. 7) on a specimen from the Oligocene of the Val di Lonte. This species is probably a Claum.

KEPTOMULTICLAUSA, d’Orbigny.

The following Unrepresented Species was omitted from Vol. I; pp. 425-6 : —

4. orbignyana, de Loriol, 1861.

8yn. lieptomuUiclansa orhignyana, de Loriol, 1861. Invert, foes. Neoc. Mont

Saleve, p. 139, pi. xvii. fig. 6.

Chau, — Zoarium large and thick. Apertures of the zooecia widely separated and in-egularly scattered. The dactylethnc in single series around each aperture and only seen after the surface is worn. The surface of the zoarium is smooth and punctulate. Peristomes low.

Distrik. — Neocomiau: La Yarappe, Mont Sakve, Switzerland.

Aff. — This species was founded on a single specimen, and was overlooked during the preparation of Vol. I. of this Catalogue. The name of d’Orbigny was unfortunately used for another species, which is the type of the genus. Hence that .species, the ReptomuUiclausa papularia of d’Orbigny, has again to he renamed, and may be called Eeptomulticlausa typica.

The Acervidaiisa of Gabb & Horn, founded on a species A. vermicular is, ^ Gabb & Horn, from Mullica Hill, JN’ew Jersey, is possibly a symonym of Reptomulticlausa ; but neither the figures nor descriptions are sufficiently precise to show the family to which this Bryozoan belongs. The genus is not mentioned in Weller’s recent monograph of the New Jersey Cretaceous fossils.

^ W. M. Gabh. Yew Amer. Tert. and Cret. Toss. : Journ. Acad, Yat. Sci. Phil, new ser. vol. iv. pt. iv. 1860, p. 403, pi. Ixix. figs. 42-4.

308

ADDENDA ET COEKIGENDA.

The followiDg Swedish records are to be added to Vol. I of this Catalogue from the second part of Hennig’s monograph (A. Hcnnig, 1894. Bry. Sver. Kritsystem, pt. ii., Cydostomata : Lunds Univ. Arsskrift, vol. xxx., Acta Physiogr. No. viii.) : —

p. 5. To SjTiominy of Stomatopora granulata (M. Edw.) add Stomatopora linearis, Hennig, op. cit. p. 4. To Distrib. add Seuonian — Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata (beds Avith Actinocamax mamillaftis): Balsberg.

p. 14. To Synonymy of Stomatopora gracilis (^f. Edw.) add Stomatopora longiscata, d’Orb., Hennig, op. cit. p. 3. To Distrib. add Zone of Belemnitella mucronata (beds with Actinocamax mamillatus) : Balsberg. p. 48. To Synonymy of Prohoscina radiolitorum (d’Orb.) add Reptotubigera ramosa, d’Orb. ,■ Hennig, op. cit. p. 7. To Distrib. add Danian : Annetorp. Campanian : Kbpinge, Balsberg, and Ifb. p. 70. To Synonymy of Hornera tubuUfera (Hag.) add Hornera tuhiiUfei-a, Hag., Hennig, op. cit. p. 13. To Distrib. add Danian: Annetorp. p. 102. To Synonymy of Biastopora compressa (Goldf.) add Mesenteripora compressa, Goldf., Hennig, op. cit. p. 5. To Distrib. add Campanian : Balsberg.

p. 137. To Syuon)Tny of Biastopora pustulosa (Hag.) add Cavaria pustulosa, Hag., Hennig, op. cit. p. 4, fig. 1. To Distrib. add Campanian: Balsberg and Karlshamn.

p. 166. To Synonymy of Idmonca angulosa (d’Orb.) add Idmonea angulosn, d’Orb., Hennig, op. cit. p. 9. To Distrib. add Danian: Annetorp. pp. 171-2. To Synonymy of Crisina [Tervia) dorsata (Hag.) add Idmonca dorsata, Hag., Hennig, op. cit. p. 9, faxeensis. To Distrib. add

Campanian : Ignaberga, Balsberg, BarnakaUegrottau, and Karlshamn ;

and for var. fa.ceensis, Danian i Annetorp. p. 190. To Synonymy of Retecava cretacea (M. Edw.) add Idmonea maeropora. Mars., Hennig, op>. cit. p. 11, and Idmonea communis, d’Orb., Hennig, op. cit. p. 12. To Distrib. add Campanian : Qvarnby and Karlshamn. p. 199. To Synonymy of Retecava pseudodisticha (Hag.) add Idmonea pseudo- disticha. Hag., Hennig, op. cit. p. 11. To Distrih. add Campanian : Qvarnby, Balsberg, Ignaberga, etc.

p. 202. To Synonymy of Retecava cancellata (Goldf.) add Idmonea cancellata, Goldf., Hennig, op. cit. p. 10, pi. i. figs. 4-6. To Distrib. add Danian: Annetorp.

p. 203. To Synonymy of Retecava geometrica (Hag.) add Idmonea geometrica. Hag., Hennig, op. cit. p. 9. To Distrib. add Campanian: Balsberg. p. 215. To Synonymy of Sulcocava sulcata (d’Orb.) add Sulcocava sulcata, Hennig, op. cit. pp. 20-1, and fig, 8, p. 1. To Distrib. add Campanian: Kbpinge, iNIbrby, Balsberg, etc.

p. 219. To Synonymy of Entalophora virgula (Hag.) add Entalophorida proboscideu, M. Ediv., Hennig, op. cit. p. 16. To Distrib. add Danian: Annetorp. Also Entalophorida proboscidea, var. rustica, Hennig, op. cit. p. 17. To Distrib. add Campanian: Balsberg and Karlshamn.

ADDENDA. ET COERIGENDA.

309

p. 236. To Syuonymy of Entalophora madreporacca (Goldf.) atM Entalophora inadreporacea, Goldf., Hennig, op, cit. p. 17. To Distrib. add Danian ; Annetorp. Campanian : Karlsbamn.

p. 257. To Synonymy of Spiropora verticUlata (Goldf.) add Spiropora ve^'ti- cillata, Goldf., Hennig, op. cit. pp. 17-18. To Distrib. add Danian: Annetorp. Campanian : Qvarnby, Balsberg, Karlsbamn, etc.

p. 278. To Synonymy of Siphoniotyphlus johnstrupi (Perg. & Meunier) add Bisidmonea johnstrupi, P. & M., Hennig, op. cit. p. 19. To Distrib. add Danian : Annetorp.

p. 325. To Synonymy of Meliceritites gracilis (Goldf.) Meliceritites gracilis, Goldf., Hennig, op. cit. ,p. 40, pi. ii. fig. 43, and fig. 25, p. 40. To Distrib. add Campanian ; Qvarnby, Kbpinge, Morby, Balsberg, etc.

p. 333. To Synonymy of Meliceritites roemeri (Hag.) add Felicea cf. velata. Hag., Hennig, op. cit. p. 39. To Distrib. add Campanian: Balsberg.

p. 345. To SynoujTny of Meliceritites? distans (Hag.) add Escharites distaus (Hag.), Hennig, op. cit. p. 19, and fig. 7, p. 19. To Distrib. add Cam- panian : Kbpinge and Balsberg.

p. 374. To Synonymy of Eetalopora pulchella (Bbm.) add Heteropora pulckelia, Ebm., Hennig, op. cit. pp. 23-4, fig. 13. To Distrib. add Campanian: Kbpinge, Ignaberga, Balsberg, etc.

p. 384. To Synonymy of Sparsicavea carantina, d’Orb., add Heteropora curantina, d’Orb., Hennig, op. cit. p. 24. To Distrib. add Campanian: Qvarnby.

p. 393. To Synonymy of Sparsicavea dichotoma (Goldf.) add Heteropora

dichotoma, Goldf., Hennig, op. cit. pp. 22-3, fig. 12. To Distrib. add Campanian : Kbpinge, Stafversvad, Balsberg, etc.

p. 406. To Synonymy of Bitaxip anomalopora (Goldf.) add Ditaxia anomalopora, Goldf., Hennig, op. cit. pp. 6-7, fig. 4, p. 7. To Distrib. add Cam- panian: I to.

p. 431. To Synonymy of Eeticulipora procera (Hamm) add Spiroclausa procera, Hamm, Hennig, op. cit. p. 15. To Distrib. add Campanian: Balsberg.

310

LIST OF CHIEF LOCALITIES FOR CRETACEOUS BRYOZOA (EXCLUDING ENGLAND).

Locality.	Country.	Province or District.	Series.	Sub.series or Zone.
Aachen (Aix-la- ^ Chapelle)	Germany	Khenish Prussia	Sen. ! i	Cani])anian — Zone of Acti))ocamax quadratus.
Ahus	Sweden	Cbristianstad, Scania	Sen. 1	(’ampanian — Zone of Bclemnitellaniucronata.
Annetorp	Sweden	—	Danian I	—
Balsberg	Sweden	Cbristianstad, Scania	Sen. j	Campanian — Zone of Helemnh ella mucronata (beds with AcLmocamax mamdlatus).
Barnakalle- grottan	Sweden	Cbristianstad, Scania	Sen. 1	Campanian — Zone of Belemnitellamucronata (beds with Aclinocamax mamillatus).
Baudrecourt	France	Haute-Marne	Xeoc. {fide d’ Orb.), Sen.:	Hauterivian.
Beauvais	France	Oise	Sen . '	Santonian— Craie blanche noduleuse.
Bemelen	Holland	Limburg, near Meressen	Sen. j	Maastricbtian.
Berklingen	Germany	Brunswick	Neoc.	Hilsconglomerat.
Bezdekau	Bohemia	Eandnitz	Tur.	Teplitzer Scbicbteu.
Cachembach	France	Eure-et-Loir, near Chartres	•Sen.	i Santonian. !
Cap de la Heve	France	Seine- Inf erieure	Cen.	Craie glauconieuse.
Cas	France	Var	Tur.	—
Chavot	France	—	Sen.	—
Chinon	France	Indre-et- Loire	Tur.	Angoumian — Craie jaune de Touraine.
Ciply	Belgium		1. Danian 2. Sen.	Tuffeau de Ciply. Campanian — Tuffeau de Saint- Symphorien, with Belemuitella mu- cronata.
Colliniere, La	France	—	Tur.	Angoumian — Zone of Microster breviporus.
Croutes, Lcs	France	Aube	Aptian	1'
Epernay	France	Marne	Sen.	i Campanian.
Essen	Germany	—	Cen.	Essener Griinsand.
Eal ken berg (Valkenburg)	Holland	Limburg, east of Maastricht	Sen.	Maastricbtian.
Faxoe (Faxe)	Denmark	East coast of Zeeland	Danian	—
Fecamp	France	Seine-Inferieure	Sen.	Coniacian.
Fontenoy	France	Yonne	!Neoc.	Hauterivian — Calcaire a Spatangues.
Fontevrault	France	Maine-et- Loire, south-east of Saumur	Sen.	Coniacian.

CEETACEOUS LOCALITIES.

311

Locality.	Country.	Province or District. i 1	i Series. j	Subseries or Zone.
Gehrden	Germany	! Hannover	Sen.	Campanian — Ober Kreidemergel {Mucro- nata and quadrata Chalk).
Gemiaiud’Arce, St.	France	Sarthe, nr. Fleche, near Yaas	Tur.	—
Germain, St.	f’rauce	Year Paris	—
Geulhem	Holland	Near Maastricht	Sen,	Maastrichtian.
Gosau	Austria	Upper Austria	Sen,	Couiacian.
Goslar	Germany	Hannover	Neoc.	Hilsconglomerat .
Gross- Fjezd	Austria	Bohemia	Sen.	Iser- Schichten(prohahly Coniacian or Santonian) .
Gropemollan	Sweden		Sen,	Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata (beds with Actinocamax mamillatus) .
Handorf	Austria	Bohemia j	Tur.	Scaphitenkalk.
Hemmingslycke	Sweden		Sen.	Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata.
Heve, Cap de la	France	Seine- Inferieure	Cen.	Craie glauconieuse.
ltd	Sweden	Christianstad, Scania 1	Sen.	Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata (beds with Actinocamax mamillatus).
Ignaherga	Sweden	Christianstad, 1 Scania 1 1	Sen.	Campanian — Zone of Belemnitellamucronata (beds w'Ah Actinocamax mamillatus).
lie Madame	France	Charente- Inferieure	Cen.	Calcaire a Caprines.
Janieres, Les	France	Sarthe	Up. Tur.	Angoumian.
Jine	Austria	Bohemia	Cen.	Korycaner Schichten.
Joue-les-Tours	Frauce	Indre-et-Loire	Sen.	Coniacian — Craie de Villedieu.
Kamajk	Austria	Bohemia	—	—
Kank	Austria	Bohemia	Cen.	Korycaner Schichten.
Karlshamn	Sweden	Blekinge	Sen.	Campanian — Zone of Belemnitellamucronata (beds with Actinocamax mamillatus).
Karup, Ostra	Sweden	Halland	Sen,	Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata Actinocamax mamillatus) .
Kdpinge	Sweden	Christianstad, Scania	Sen.	Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella mucronata.
Lagerdorf	Germany	Schleswig	—	—
Lavardin	France	Loir-et-Cher	Tur. i	Angoumian — Zone su- 1 perieure ii Terebratu- 1 Una Bourgeoisi.^

^ This horizon is recorded as Senonian hy Perf>’ens, Bull, Soc. helo’e Geol. 1893, vol. yi. p. 203.

312

CKETACEOUS LOCALITIES.

Locality.	Country.	Province or District.	Series. !
Leves, Arche de	France	Eure-et-Loir,	Sen.
	2 km. north of Chartres

Lisle	France	Loir-et-Cher, near	Sen.
		Yen dome
Lisores	France	Calvados, near	Cen.
		Yimoutiers
Luynes	France	—	Sen.
Maastricht^	Holland	Limburg	Sen.
Madame, He	France	Charente-	Cen.
		Inferieure
Magee Island	Ireland	Antrim	Sen. to Cen.
Mans, Ije	France	Sarthe	Cen.
Maure, Ste.	France	Indre-et-Loire	Tur.
Mazaugues (spelt also Mazorgues	France	Yar (sometimes quoted as in	Tur.
andMazangues)		Pouches - des - Phone)
Merpins	France	Charente	Tur.
Meudon	France	Near Paris	Sen.
Mbrby	Sweden	Christianstad,	Sen.
	Scania
Moiitier	France	Charente	Tur.
Munet	France	Near Saumur, Maine-et- Loire	Sen.
Xefgrab	Austria	AYest of Gosau,	Sen.
		Upper Austria
Xebou	France	Manche	Sen.
Xozeroy	France	Jura, nr. Poligny	Neoc.
Olinge, Yestra	1 Sweden	Christianstad,	Sen.
	Scania
Oppmanna	Sweden	Christianstad,	Sen.
		Scania
Peine	Germany	34 km. east by	Sen.
		south of Han-
Perignac		nover
France	Charente-	Sen.
		Inferieure, near Saintes
Petit -Lanaye	Holland	Limburg	Sen.
Pholippeaux	France	Charente-	Sen.
		Inferieure, near Jonzac
I'ons	France	Charente-	Sen.
		Inferieure
Pof)doopolliam	S. India		Tur. k Sen.
Quedlinburg	1 Prussia	Near Magdeburg	Sen.

Subseries or Zone.

Craieblanche(Santonian) or Craie marneuse.

Coniacian.

Craie glauconieuse.

Coniacian.

Maastrichtian.

Calcaire a Caprines.

Craie jaune de Touraine.

Campanian.

Campanian — Zone of I Belemnitella tmicronnta.

Angoumian.

Coniacian.

IVfaastrichtian — Craie a baculites.

flauterivian and Valan- gian.

Campanian — Zone of Belemn i tella m ucronata (beds with Actinocamax mamillatus).

Campanian — Zone of Belemnitella muci'onata (beds Actinocamax mamillatus) .

Probably Maastrichtian.

Maastrichtian.

Coniacian.

Probably Maastrichtian .

Arrialoor Series. Planermergel.

CllETACEOUS LOCALITIES.

313

Locality. j	Country.
Uvarnby ;	Sweden
Rbeims \|	France
Ribocbere, La K* (= Villedieu) Roches, Les	France France
Romorantin	France
Royan	France
Rugeu	Gemany
Saint Calais St. Cbristophe St. Colombe	France France France
Ste. Croix	Switzer- land
Ste. Mau’e Ste. Paterue	France France
Ste. Riiriay Saintes	France France
Saints-en- Puisaye, Les Salzberg	France Germany
Sarstedt	Germany
Scliandelahe Scbillinge	Germany Austria
Schoppenstedt	Germany
Sens	France
Slieve Gallion	Ireland
Souge	France

Province or District.	Series.
Scania	Sen.
Marne	Sen.
Tndre-et- Loire	Sen.
Loir-et-Cher	Sen.
Loir-et-Cher	Sen.
(Sologne)
Cbarente-	Sen.
Inferieure
Island in Baltic,	Sen.
north - east of Stralsund
Sarthc	Up. Tur.
Indre-et- Loire	Sen.
Manche	Sen.
Vaud	Xeoc., mainly Valangii
	Tur.
Indre-et-Loire, at	Sen.
\'illedieu
Loir-et-Cher	Tur.
Charente-	Sen.
Infcrieure
Yonue	Albian
Xear Quedlinburg	Sen.
Hannover, 18km.	Sen.
south-south -east
of Hannover
Brunswick	Neoc.
Bohemia, 17 miles	Cen.
west of Leit- meritz
Brunswick, 10	Xeoc.
miles east by south of Wol- fenbiittel
Yonne	Sen.
Derry	Sen.
	Tur.

Subseries or Zone.

Zone of Belemnitella miicroiiata .

Campanian — Zone of M icrastey fastiyiatiis, etc.

Coniacian — Craie nodu- leuse.

Coniaeian — Craie de Villedieu,

Santonian {fide Canu).

Maastricbtian (but fide de Lapparent, Geol., 4th ed., vol.ii. p. 1386, it is Campanian).

Campanian.

Angoumian.

Coniacian.

Maastricbtian — Craie a baculites.

Once quoted as Aptian by d’Orbigny, no doubt in error.

Angoumian.

Coniacian — Craie de Villedieu.

Craie marneuse.

Santonian.

Pliinermergel (Coniacian or Santonian).

Hilsconglomerat. Lower Planer.

Hilsconglomerat.

Santonian — Craie nodu- \e\x^e{7Ameo{ Micraster coranguimim) . Campanian — Zone of Beleyyinitella mucro- \ vata.

I Angoumian.

314

CKETACEOrS LOCALITIES.

Locality.	Country.	Province or District.	Series.	Suhseries or Zone.
Stafversvad	Sweden !		Sen.	Campanian — Zone of
i			Belemnitella mucroiKX hi .
Stevn’s Klint	Denmarlv	Zeeland, thehead' i	Sen.	Campanian.
		land on the i northern side of \| Faxoe Bay ; it is north of the town of Lille- dallen '		Santonian — Zone of
Siidmerberg	Germany	Brunswick, near ^	Sen.
	Goslar		Marsnpitcs.
Timber Creek	Ignited	New Jersey I	Sen.	Maastrichtian (Bancocas
	States		.	Division).
Torup, 0.	Sweden	Malmdhus, Scania	—	Coniacian — Craie de
Tours	France	Indre-et-Loire	Sen.
			Yilledieu.
Tourtenay	France	Deux Sevres	1 Tur. {fide d’Orhignv)	—
Troo (TrSot)	France	—	! Tur.	Angoumian.
y aches Noires	France	Calvados, near	Cen.	—
		Dives		^Maastrichtian.
Yalkenburg	Holland	Limburg, east of	Sen.
		Maastricht
Yassy	France	Haute-Marne	Bhodanian	—
Yendome	France	Loir-et-Cher	Sen.	Coniacian.
Yillavard	France	Loir-et-Cher	Sen.	Coniacian — Craie de
				Yilledieu.
Yillecien	France	Yonne, 6 km. east-	Tur.	Angoumian — Zone of
		north - east of		Micraster breviporus;
		Joigny		Craie de Joigny.
Yilledieu	France	Indre-et-Loire	Sen.	Coniacian — Craie nodu-
				leuse.
Yilliers	France	Calvados	Cen.	—
yincentown	United	New Jersey	Sen.	Maastrichtian (Bancocas
	States		Division) .

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CRETACEOUS BRYOZOA.

Archiac, E. J. a. D. de S. d’. — 1843. Description geoloeique du departement del’Aisne: Mem.-Soc. geol. France, ser. 1, vol. v. pt. ii, pp. 129-418, 6 tables, pis. xxi-xxxi, map.

1846. Etudes sur la formation cretacee des versants sud-ouest, nord et

nord-ouest du plateau central de la France, 2"^e partie : op. cit. ser. 2, vol. ii. Xo. i. pp. 1-148, pis. i-iii.

[Lists, pp. 58, 78, 79, 93.]

— — 1847. liapport sur les Fossiles du Tourtia, legues par ]\I. Leveille a la Societd geologique de France : tom. ctt. Xo. vii. pp. 291-351, pis. xiii-xxv. [List of 7 species, p. 347.]

Austex, R. a. C. [Godwin-]. — 1846. On the Geology of the South-East of Surrey: Proc. Geol. Soc. vol. iv. pp. 167-73.

[List of 5 species, p. 169.]

1850. On the Age and Position of the Fossiliferous Sands and Gravels of

Farringdon : Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. vi. pp. 454-78.

[List of 2 species, p. 476.]

Baily, W. H. — 1858. Descriptions of Fossil Invertehrata from the Crimea : Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. xiv. pp. 133-63, pis. viii-x.

[Lists of 8 species, pp. 155, 156.]

Beissel, Igxaz. — 1865. L'eber die Bryozoen der Aachner Kreidehildung : Xat.

Verb. holl. Maatsch. Wet. ser. 2, vol. xxii. Art. 3, pp. 1-92, pis. i-x. Bixkhorst tax dex Bixkiiorst, J. T. — 1859. Esquisse geologique et paleoutologique des couches cretacees du Limhourg, et plus speciale- ment de la Craie Tuffeau. 8vo. pp. xviii + 270, 5 pis. and map. Maastricht.

[Lists of species, pp. 43, 57, 58, 67, 68, 92, 121-5, 128, 129, 139, 140, 148, 149, 152, 163, 178, from Fauquemont, Kunraad, Vetschau, Ciply, Vaals, Aachen, etc.]

Beainville, H. M. D. de.— 1830. Zoophytes: Diet. Sci. nat. vol. lx.

546 pp., 68 pis.

1834. Manuel d’Actinologie ou de Zoophytologie. 2 vols. 8vo. pp. viii -t-

695, 103 pis. Paris.

Blake, J. H. — 1888. The Geology of the Country around East Dereham (Quarter-sheet 66 X.W.) : Mem. Geol. Surv. England and Wales, pp. iv + 60.

[List of 4 species, p. 12.]

Boll, Ernest F. A. — 1846. Geognosie der deutschen Ostseelander zwischen Eider und Oder. 8vo. pp. vi -f 286, 2 pis. Xeuhrande:ihurg.

[List of 39 species, pp. 143, 144.]

1853. Geognostische Skizze von Meklenhurg : Arch. Ver. Freunde

Xaturg. Meklenhurg, vol. vi. 1852, pp. 49-100, pi. xix.

[List of Bryozoa, 39 species, pp. 63, 64.]

316

BlBLIOGRAniY.

[Boll, E. E. A.] — 1853. Ueber tbe im meklenburgischen Diluvium vor- koniraendeu Kreideversteinerungeu und die in ^leklenburg unstehenden turoniscben Lager ; op. cif. vol. vii. pp. 58-91.

Bosquet, J. A. H. — 1861. Coup d’oeil sur la repartition geologique etgeo,graphi(|ue des especes d’auiraaux, et de vegetaux citees dans le tableau des Fossib's cretaces du Limbourg, insere dans la derniere livraison de I’ouvrage du Dr. W. C. H. Staring sur le sol de la Xeerlande : Verslag. k. Akad. Wet. Xatuurk. rol. xi. pp. 108-20, and table.

[List of species.]

Brauns, D. — 1875. Diesenonen Mergel des Salzbergs bei Quediinburg: Zeitschr. fiir ges. Naturw. vol. xlvi. pp. 325-420, pL. vii-x.

[Bryozoa, pp. 397-405.]

Bristow, H. W. — 1889. The Geology of the Isle of Wight. 2nd ed. Edited by C. Beid and A. Strahan. Mem. Genl. Surv. England and Wales, pp. xvi + 349, 5 pis.

[Lists, pp. 262, 272.]

Bronn, Heinrich G. — 1825. System der urweitlichen Btlauzenthiere dnrch Diagnose, Analyse und Abbildung der Geschlecliter erlautert. Fol. pp. iv + 48, 7 pis. Heidelberg.

1834-8. Lethoca Geognostica, oder Abbildungen und Bescl)reibungen der

fiir die Gebirgs-Formationen bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen. 2 vols. 8vo. Stuttgart.

[Bryozoa in vol. i. pp. 240-51, pis. xv, xvi, 1836 ; and vol. ii. pp. 594-5, 1837.]

1848 9. Handbuch einer Geschichte der Xatur. Vol. iii. ; Index paheonto-

logicus.

A. Xomenclator palccontologicus. 8vo. pp. Ixxxiv + 1381.

B. Enumerator palrcontologicus. 8vo. pp. 980.

— — A Homer, F. — 1851-2. Letha'a Geognostica, 3rd ed., vol. ii. pt. v. : Kreide-Periode. 8vo. pp. 412. Stuttgart.

[Bryozoa, pp. 96-141.]

Brydone, R. M. — 1906. Further Xotes on the Stratigraphy and Fauna of the Triniiningham Chalk: Geol. Mag. dec. v. vol. iii'. pp. 13-22, 72-8, 124-31, 289-300, pis. ii-v, viii, ix.

Bucaille, E. — 1890. Liste des Bryozoaires observes dans les el ages cretaces du departement de la Seine-Inferieure : Bull. Soc. Sci. nat. Rouen, vol. xxv. pp. 506-13. ,

Canu, F. — 1897. Bryozoaires du Cenomauien des Janieres (Sarthe) : Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 3, vol. xxv. pp. 146-57, pi. v.

1897. Bryozoaires du Cenomauien de St. Calais (Sarthe): (om. cit.

pp. 737-54, pi. xxii.

1899. Xote Preliminaire sur les Bryozoaires de Tours: C.R. Assoc.

frau9. Avanc. Sci. pp. 406-11.

■ — 1899. Les Ovicelles des Ceidees : Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 3,

vol. xxvii. pp. 326, 327, pi. vi.

1900. Revision des Bryozoaires du Crctace figures par d’Orbigny : Cheilostomata : op. cit. ser. 3, vol. xxviii. pp. 334-463, pis. iv-vii.

- 1902. Bryozoaires fossiles : I. Collection Campiche (Xcocomien) ;

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

317

II. Collection Dutemple (Senonien superieur) : op. cit. ser. 4, vol. ii. pp. 10-14, 2 figs.

[Canu, F.] — 1903. Note sur la Constance de la faune de la craie de Villedieu : op. cit. ser. 4, vol. iii. pp. 265-8.

[Lists.]

1904. Bryozoa : Palieontologia Universalis, 47rt : Pastulopora semielausa,

Michelin. 6 figs, with diagnoses, 1 p. and 1 pi.

1904. Contributions a I’etude des Bryozoaires I'ossiles. Description do

quelques IMembranipores de Tiinisie : Bull. Soc. geol. France, ser. 4, vol. iii. pp. 659-61, pi. xii.

16,	21,	120,	121,	126,	127,
128,	129,	130,	135,	137,	138,
139,	141,	142,	143,	144,	145,
146,	147,	148,	149,	150,	151,
152,	153,	155,	156	-73,	175,
176,	177,	178,	180,	184,	185,
188,	189,	190,	191,	193,	199,
200,	202,	203,	204,	205,	208,
211,	212,	214,	216,	217,	220,
221,	224,	227,	228,	229,	230,
241,	242,	246,	248,	249,	252,
253,	259,	260,	267,	268,	270,
271,	272,	273,	276,	277,	278,
279,	282,	283,	284,	286,	287,
288,	291,	292,	297,	298,	304,
305.	PI.	Y.

157,	158,	. 159,	160,	161, 163,
165,	166,	, 168;	170,	172, 177,
178,	203,	, 216,	217,	279, 285.
Pis. ■	VII,	IX.